Skip to main content

Full text of "The cradle of New France : a story of the city founded by Champlain"

See other formats


A   STORY   OF   THE   CITY   FOUNDED 
BY   CHAMPLAIN 


BY 

«cf 
ARTHUR    Gf°  DOUGHTY,    C.M.G.     Lrrr.D. 

DOMINION  ARCHIVIST 


LONDON 
LONGMANS,     GREEN     &     COMPANY 

NEW  YORK,  BOMBAY  AND  CALCUTTA 

•** 

1' 


Prt:tt.  4  ...  f. 


V 


TO    HER    EXCELLENCY 

THE   RTGHT   HONOURABLE 
THE  COUNTESS  GREY 


THE    CITADEL,    QUEBEC 
M»rch,  1908 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 

Introduction 1 

Jacques  Cartier — Roberval — de  la  Roche 7 

Samuel  Champlain,  Founder  of  Quebec — The  Siege  of 

Quebec  in  1629 19 

The   Missionaries — The   Carignan   Regiment — Wives 

for  Settlers 41 

The  Count  de  Frontenac — The  Repulse  of  Phips 59 

Quebec  hi  the  Eighteenth  Century — Sir  Hovenden 

Walker 75 

Official  Knavery— The  Intendant  Bigot 91 

The  Battle  of  the  Plains — Death  of  Wolfe  and  Mont- 
calm  113 

The  Battle  of  Ste.  Foy— Defeat  of  British  Troops  ...  153 

British  Rule — Surrender  of  Montreal — Treaty  of  Paris  167 
The  Invasion  under  Arnold  and  Montgomery — Defeat 

of  the  American  Forces 179 

Modern  Quebec — The  Lower  Canada  Rebellion 195 

Notes  in  Quebec  Chronology 219 

The  Monuments  of  Quebec 239 

Hospitals  and  Institutions 249 

The  Churches  of  Quebec 269 

Chronological  List  showing  Contemporary  Rulers  in 

France,  England  and  New  France 304 


Introduction 

A  S  the  voyager  ascends  our  great  river 
^  for  the  first  time  and  rounds  the 
Point  of  Orleans,  a  scene  opens  out  before 
him  not  easily  to  be  forgotten.  The 
noble  Saint  Lawrence  suddenly  widening 
its  channel  forms  here  a  spacious  basin, 
from  the  western  side  of  which  arises 
the  majestic  promontory  of  Quebec, 
crowned  with  monument,  turret  and  spire ; 
while  higher  still  and  dominating  the 
whole,  looms  the  grim  fortress  of  Cape 
Diamond.  On  the  southern  shore  stand 
out  in  bold  relief,  the  heights  of  Levis; 
to  the  north,  sloping  towards  the  Lauren- 
tians,  are  rich  pastures  and  woodlands, 
dotted  with  homesteads,  and  in  the 
midst  the  ancient  and  picturesque  village 
of  Charlesbourg. 


2  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

To  the  student  the  name  of  Quebec 
will  recall  some  of  the  most  attractive 
pages  in  the  story  of  the  New  World: 
the  achievements  of  great  discoverers; 
the  devotion  and  self -sacrifice  of  Christian 
missionaries ;  the  feats  of  arms  of  Captains 
whose  military  genius  entitles  them  to 
rank  with  the  heroes  of  antiquity. 

It  is  not  difficult  to  recognise  in  Quebec 
the  key  to  the  Saint  Lawrence,  the  natu- 
ral stronghold  of  New  France.  Natura 
fortiSj  reads  the  motto  of  the  city.  From 
the  earliest  time  he  who  held  possession 
of  Quebec  was  regarded  as  the  master  of 
the  country.  Here  therefore  the  defen- 
sive forces  of  the  country  were  concen- 
trated. But  Quebec  was  also  for  a  long 
time  the  centre  of  intellectual  activity. 
Under  the  protection  of  her  ramparts 
projects  were  conceived  for  the  civiliza- 
tion of  the  northern  part  of  the  continent. 
The  founders  of  more  distant  colonies  and 
settlements,  those  who  followed  in  the 
footsteps  of  the  pioneers,  lingered  at 
Quebec  as  the  storehouse  of  the  know- 
ledge necessary  for  the  success  of  their 


•I 


INTRODUCTION.  3 

enterprise.  Quebec  is  unique.  There  is  no 
rival  in  situation  nor  any  in  the  varied 
interests  of  her  history.  The  civilization 
of  the  Old  World  is  still  eloquent  in 
monuments,  which  record  her  triumphs 
and  adversities.  In  the  New  World,  it 
is  the  city  founded  by  Champlain  that 
is  most  eloquent  of  the  glories  of  the  past. 
The  gates  and  ramparts,  the  quaint 
streets  and  terraced  slopes,  the  churches 
and  convents,  the  colleges  and  adjoining 
Plains,  bring  vividly  to  the  mind  deeds 
of  bygone  chivalry  and  devotion.  The 
three  centuries  of  her  existence  are 
thronged  with  detail,  for  from  the  bastion 
of  Cape  Diamond  have  been  unfurled  to 
the  breeze  the  flags  of  two  great  countries. 
The  birth  of  letters  in  North  America 
must  be  traced  to  Quebec.  It  was  on 
the  banks  of  the  Saint  Charles  that 
Jacques  Cartier  spent  the  dreary  winter 
of  1535,  gathering  those  impressions 
which  were  to  give  to  Europeans  their 
first  knowledge  of  our  shores.  And  it 
was  in  Quebec  that  Champlain  com- 
posed the  wonderful  narrative — wonder- 


4  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

ful  in  fulness  of  detail,  in  vividness  and 
simple  good  faith — which  revealed  to  the 
Old  World  the  wealth  and  extent  of  the 
New. 

But  Quebec  has  another  claim  to  con- 
sideration. It  was  here  that  the  experi- 
ment was  tried  of  welding  two  powerful 
nations  opposed  alike  in  political  and 
religious  culture  and  habits — an  experi- 
ment of  surpassing  interest  crowned  with 
signal  success. 

For  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  under 
the  flag  of  France,  and  for  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  under  that  of  England, 
Quebec  has  played  her  part  in  the  de- 
velopment of  the  national  life;  and  the 
most  momentous  questions  in  the  history 
of  North  America  have  been  brought  to 
issue  under  the  shadow  of  her  walls. 

Rich  in  memorials  of  the  past  and  still 
retaining  the  impress  of  the  old  regime, 
it  is  Quebec  that  will  ever  impart  to  the 
historic  imagination  of  Canadians  the 
most  powerful  impulse.  Canada  with 
the  new  blood  of  the  twentieth  century 
coursing  in  her  veins,  cannot  more  nobly 


INTRODUCTION.  5 

assert  the  largeness  of  her  views  and  the 
elevation  of  her  spirit  than  by  cherishing 
the  city  of  her  birth,  the  rock  of  her 
defence. 


CHAPTER  I. 
JACQUES  CARTIER. 

The  researches  of  modern  times  lead 
one  to  believe  that  the  continent  of 
America  was  known  to  the  Old  World  long 
before  the  days  of  Columbus.  Hereafter, 
perhaps,  we  may  learn  that  the  white 
man  inhabited  the  banks  of  the  Saint 
Lawrence  before  the  advent  of  the  dusky 
warriors  encountered  by  Jacques  Cartier. 
It  is  unimportant.  Following  in  the 
train  of  Columbus  in  the  south  and 
Cartier  in  the  north,  a  new  civilization 
sprang  up  which  was  destined  to  react 
upon  the  older  nations,  and  to  change 
in  a  comparatively  short  period  the  in- 
tellectual, material  and  moral  aspects 
of  the  world. 


8  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

It  was  in  the  year  1534  that  Jacques 
Cartier  made  his  first  voyage  of  dis- 
covery; passed  through  the  Straits  of 
Belle  Isle,  landed  at  Gaspe,  and  sailed 
up  the  river  as  far  as  Anticosti,  being  at 
that  time  under  the  impression  that  he 
had  found  a  passage  to  Cathay.  Return- 
ing to  France  with  glowing  accounts  of 
the  New  World  and  of  its  all-undeveloped 
sources  of  wealth,  he  made  immediate 
preparations  for  a  second  voyage,  and 
on  the  ninth  of  March,  1535,  again  sailed 
from  the  Breton  port  of  Saint  Malo.  On 
the  festival  of  Saint  Lawrence  the  three 
vessels  of  the  expedition  entered  a  small 
bay  opposite  the  island  of  Anticosti,  and 
in  honour  of  the  day  the  name  of  the 
saint  was  given  to  the  bay  and  afterwards 
extended  to  the  gulf  and  to  the  great 
river  beyond.  Continuing  their  passage, 
the  voyagers  passed  the  mouth  of  the 
Saguenay,  He  aux  Coudres,  the  pro- 
montory of  Cap  Tourment,  and  at  last 
came  to  anchor  off  the  Island  of  Orleans, 
then  thickly  covered  with  grape  vines, 
to  which  Cartier  gave  the  name  He 


JACQUES  CARTIER.  9 

Bacchus.  On  the  fourteenth  of  September, 
the  ships  entered  a  narrow  river  flowing 
into  the  Saint  Lawrence,  now  known  to 
us  as  the  Saint  Charles.  Upon  the  banks 
of  this  winding  stream  stood  the  village 
of  Stadacone,  presided  over  by  the 
warrior-chief,  Donnacona.  At  a  short 
distance,  upon  the  heights,  were  other 
villages  peopled  by  the  Iroquois.  These 
were  the  Ajoaste,  Starnatam,  Tailla  ; 
and  upon  the  bank  of  the  river  stood  the 
village  of  Stadin,  with  whose  inhabitants 
Cartier  became  acquainted.  Having 
chosen  a  place  for  a  temporary  shelter 
he  explored  the  Saint  Lawrence  as  far  as 
the  Indian  settlement  of  Hochelaga,  and 
returned  to  Stadacone  to  pass  the  winter. 
His  ships  found  a  harbour  in  the 
Lairet,  a  tributary  of  the  Saint  Charles, 
and  near  the  confluence  of  the  two 
rivers  he  built  a  rude  fort,  mounted  it 
with  cannon  and  encircled  it  with  a 
palisade.  The  winter  proved  disastrous. 
Twenty-five  of  his  companions  perished 
from  scurvy,  and  on  the  opening  of  navi- 
gation he  prepared  to  return  to  France. 


10  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Before  leaving  our  inhospitable  shores 
he  planted  a  rough  cross — symbol  of  the 
Christian  religion — on  the  brink  of  the 
Lairet  where  he  had  passed  the  winter. 
The  date  was  Thursday,  the  third  of 
May,  1536.  The  cross  was  thirty-five 
feet  in  height.  Over  the  intersection  of 
the  arms  was  placed  a  shield  charged 
with  the  lilies  of  France,  and  above  the 
shield  was  a  scroll,  bearing  this  in- 
scription: Franciscus  Primus  Dei  Gratia 
Francorum  Rex  Regnat. 

These  are  the  circumstances  attending 
the  first  European  settlement  in  Canada 
that  history  has  recorded.  The  brave 
men  who  made  it  lived  their  lives  under 
perpetual  menace  of  destruction,  facing 
the  perils  of  the  deep  to  meet  still  greater 
dangers  from  pestilence  or  savage  hordes 
on  land.  Alone  in  a  strange  country, 
cut  off  from  every  form  of  civilization 
by  a  wilderness  of  ice,  their  ranks 
thinned  by  loathsome  disease,  and  yet 
prepared  with  the  return  of  spring  for 
fresh  deeds  of  bold  adventure.  Un- 
daunted, heroic,  steadfast;  yielding  only 


JACQUES  CARTIER.  11 

to  the  last  grim  enemy  death — such 
were  the  discoverers  of  old. 

Three  days  later  Cartier  returned  to 
France,  taking  with  him  the  great  chief, 
Donnacona. 

Although  his  efforts  to  colonize  New 
France  had  proved  abortive,  he  did  not 
abandon  the  project,  and  a  few  years 
later  he  found  a  patron  for  it  in  the  Sieur 
de  Roberval,  who  undertook  to  provide 
a  number  of  settlers.  In  the  month  of 
May,  1541,  buoyant  with  hope,  Cartier 
sailed  for  Canada  on  his  third  voyage, 
expecting  that  Roberval  and  his  colonists 
would  follow  immediately.  In  August 
he  passed  the  site  of  Quebec,  the  grave- 
yard of  his  first  adventure,  and  anchored 
at  Cap  Rouge,  where  he  proposed  to  try 
the  experiment  of  colonization.  Leaving 
the  ships  he  explored  the  river  as  far  as 
the  rapids  above  Hochelaga,  and  re- 
turned to  join  his  companions  at  Cap 
Rouge.  His  disappointment  and  dismay 
can  be  imagined  on  learning  that  Rober- 
val had  not  arrived.  Once  again  he  was 
doomed  to  spend  a  winter  in  Canada 


12  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

under  trying  circumstances,  and  one  can 
sympathize  with  his  determination  to 
abandon  the  scheme  on  the  opening  of 
navigation. 

Roberval  arrived  in  the  harbour  of 
Saint  John's,  NTd,  on  the  eighth  of  June, 
1542,  with  three  vessels  and  two  hundred 
colonists.  At  that  season  of  the  year 
the  country  presented  a  charming  picture. 
On  the  crests  of  the  hills  snow  and  Ice 
still  concealed  every  sign  of  verdure, 
while  on  the  slopes  the  sun  of  June  had 
warmed  into  life  and  beauty  the  luxuriant 
foliage  of  primeval  vegetation.  The 
scene  was  novel,  and  must  have  fired 
the  enthusiasm  of  the  youth  on  board 
who  had  come  to  extend  the  dominion 
of  France  beyond  the  sea.  It  was  a 
picturesque  group;  men  of  wealth  and 
station,  artisans  and  men  of  commerce 
who,  untrammeled  by  experience,  were 
fortified  with  hope. 

As  the  vessels  were  riding  at  anchor, 
three  ships  were  perceived  passing  the 
mouth  of  the  harbour.  A  few  weeks 
earlier  the  sight  of  a  sail  would  have 


JACQUES  C ARTIER.  13 

been  hailed  with  delight;  but  to  Roberval 
it  was  the  warning  of  impending  disaster. 
They  were  the  ships  of  Jacques  Cartier. 

Establishing  communication  with  their 
commander,  Roberval  begged,  insisted, 
commanded  him  to  alter  his  course  and 
return.  Apparently  he  consented  to 
obey,  but  under  cover  of  the  night  he 
spread  every  sail  to  the  wind,  and  in  the 
morning  the  ships  had  vanished.  Two 
winters  of  pestilence  and  privations  in 
Canada  had  cooled  the  ardour  of  the 
daring  navigator.  Roberval  was  in  great 
perplexity.  Well  might  it  have  been  for 
him  if  he  had  shifted  his  sails  and  fol- 
lowed in  the  wake  of  Cartier.  But  no, 
he  decided  to  remain  and  tempt  fortune 
at  Cap  Rouge.  The  summer  was  before 
him;  his  passengers  had  already  endured 
a  tedious  voyage,  and  the  love  of  adven- 
ture overcame  every  other  consideration. 
Startling  adventures  were  at  hand  for 
at  least  three  of  his  company. 

On  board  the  vessel  were  many  young 
women  of  rank,  and  amongst  them  Mar- 
guerite, a  niece  of  Roberval.  On  board 


14  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

also  was  a  youth  whom  the  maiden  had 
loved,  not  wisely,  but  too  well.  Roberval 
who  had  become  acquainted  with  her 
conduct,  decreed  a  heartless  form  of 
punishment.  As  the  ship  approached 
the  Isle  of  Demons,  he  cast  anchor, 
landed  his  unfortunate  relative  with  her 
nurse  upon  the  desolate  island,  and 
abandoned  her  to  her  fate.  Her  lover, 
however,  who  at  least  had  courage,  threw 
himself  overboard  and  succeeded  in  gain- 
ing the  shore  with  a  weapon  and  a  supply 
of  ammunition. 

Here  on  this  island  of  ill-omen,  the 
three  wretched  inhabitants  found  shelter 
as  best  they  could;  and  in  the  course  of 
time  an  infant  added  to  their  cares. 

Dismay  filled  the  soul  of  the  youth. 
He  sickened  and  died.  The  child  soon 
followed,  and  then  the  nurse,  and  the 
unhappy  Marguerite  was  alone  on  the 
desolate  isle.  Two  years  and  five  months 
after  the  date  of  her  landing,  the  crew  of 
a  small  vessel  out  at  sea  perceived  smoke 
arising  from  the  Demon  Isle.  As  they 
approached  they  beheld  a  female  form 


JACQUES  CARTIER.  15 

waving  a  signal  from  the  shore.  It  was 
Marguerite.  Taking  her  on  board  they 
conveyed  her  to  France  and  restored 
her  to  her  friends,  to  whom  she  told  the 
story  of  her  terrible  adventure. 

Having  confided  his  niece  to  the  care 
of  the  demons,  Roberval  sailed  up  the 
river  and  landed  his  company  at  Cap 
Rouge.  The  men  set  to  work  vigorously 
to  build  a  fort  and  cultivate  the  land. 
Summer  passed  into  autumn,  and  at  its 
close,  comfortable  quarters  had  been 
provided.  Soon  followed  the  winter,  and 
the  whole  colony  found  shelter  under  one 
roof.  Then  discord  commenced.  Pro- 
visions were  scarce,  disease  broke  out, 
the  men  swore,  the  women  scolded,  and 
enthusiasm  for  adventure  gave  place  to 
discontent. 

The  winter  wore  away;  but  by  the 
time  the  snows  began  to  melt  more  than 
two-thirds  of  that  promising  settlement 
had  succumbed  to  disease. 

Cartier  undertook  a  fourth  voyage  to 
rescue  the  survivors,but  does  not  appear  to 
have  attempted  any  further  exploration. 


16          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE 

With  the  passing  of  Cartier  and  Rober- 
val,  France  abandoned  her  efforts  to 
obtain  a  foothold  in  Canada  for  more 
than  half  a  century;  and  silence  fell  over 
the  whole  region  between  Stadacon6 
and  Hochelaga.  On  the  banks  of  New- 
foundland, however,  the  fishermen  still 
plied  their  craft.  In  the  year  1578 
there  were  one  hundred  and  fifty  French 
vessels  engaged  in  the  trade,  and  pro- 
bably a  greater  number  belonging  to  the 
English,  the  Spanish  and  the  Portu- 
guese. 

France  had  tried  the  experiment  of 
colonizing  Canada  with  men  of  rank; 
she  now  undertook  to  repeat  the  experi- 
ment with  men  of  crime. 

On  the  12th  of  January,  1598,  Troilus 
du  Mesgouez,  Marquis  de  la  Roche,  with 
the  title  of  Lieutenant-General  of  Canada 
and  a  monopoly  of  the  fur  trade,  under- 
took to  colonize  New  France  with  forty 
selected  thieves  taken  from  the  prisons 
of  France.  Landing  upon  Sable  Island, 
he  left  his  motley  band  to  their  own 
resources,  while  he  explored  the  coast 


JACQUES  CARTIER.  17 

in  search  of  a  suitable  place  for  per- 
manent settlement.  His  vessel,  unfor- 
tunately, was  overtaken  by  a  gale  and 
driven  before  the  wind  for  days. 
When  at  length  the  storm  abated'  he  was 
far  out  at  sea  and  continued  his  passage 
to  France  without  troubling  himself  about 
the  men  he  had  left  behind  him. 

The  wretched  convicts,  thus  abandoned 
to  their  fate,  watched  through  days  and 
months  for  the  return  of  their  com- 
mander, suffering  severely  from  want, 
exposure  and  disease.  Five  years  later 
the  survivors,  twelve  in  number,  were 
rescued  and  taken  to  France,  where  the 
king  provided  them  with  means  to  em- 
bark in  the  fishing  trade  between  the 
two  countries.  Thus  another  enterprise 
had  miserably  failed. 

The  Edict  of  Nantes,  which  gave  to 
the  Huguenots  in  France  the  same  privi- 
leges as  to  Catholics,  opened  up  the 
New  World  to  Protestants.  Pierre  Chau- 
vin,  Sieur  de  Tontuit,  a  Calvinist,  taking 
advantage  of  the  terms  of  the  Edict, 
sought  and  obtained  a  monopoly  of  the 


18  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Canada  trade.  He  then  entered  into  a 
partnership  with  one  Pontgrave,  who 
had  previously  visited  the  Saint  Lawrence. 
Associated  with  him  in  this  enterprise 
of  trade  and  colonization,  were  Pierre 
Dugast,  Sieur  De  Monts,  and  several 
merchants.  The  expedition  left  France 
in  the  spring  of  1600,  and  a  small  settle- 
ment was  established  at  Tadoussac.  The 
managers,  however,  were  more  intent 
upon  gain  than  careful  of  the  welfare  of 
their  men,  and  the  affair  terminated  in 
suffering  for  the  settlers  and  in  financial 
loss  for  the  promoters.  A  permanent 
foundation  for  settlement  and  French 
rule  had  yet  to  be  laid. 


CHAPTER  II. 
SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN. 

Sixty-eight  years  had  passed  since 
Jacques  Cartier  related  his  thrilling  story 
to  the  French  court,  and  still  no  perman- 
ent settlement  marked  the  scenes  of  his 
discoveries.  The  Breton  fisherman  sel- 
dom went  further  abroad  than  the  Banks 
or  the  Gulf  of  the  Saint  Lawrence,  and  the 
fur  trader  who  bartered  with  the  Indian 
during  the  summer  deserted  his  post  at 
the  approach  of  winter.  Colonization 
and  the  spread  of  Christianity  which  the 
court  endeavoured  to  enforce  and  the 
trader  invariably  succeeded  in  evading, 
had  become  mere  adjuncts  to  the  trading 
monopoly.  None  had  yet  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  New  World  any  other  mo- 
tive than  the  cupidity  of  the  merchant  or 
the  roving  spirit  of  the  adventurer. 


20  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

In  the  year  1602,  however,  Aymar  de 
Chastes,  governor  of  the  town  of  Dieppe, 
received  a  commission  from  the  French 
Crown  to  embark  upon  a  project  of  coloni- 
zation. A  company  was  formed  at  Rouen, 
but  de  Chastes  decided  "to  find  out  what 
those  engaged  in  the  task  should  do"  be- 
fore launching  the  scheme.  For  this 
preliminary  expedition  Pontgrav6  was 
chosen  on  account  of  his  experience, 
and  with  him  was  associated  the  ever 
memorable  Champlain.  The  project 
itself,  it  will  be  seen,  was  cut  off 
before  it  reached  maturity,  by  the  death 
of  its  chief  promoter;  but  it  served 
as  an  apprenticeship  to  the  future  builder 
of  New  France.  This  was  the  first  visit 
to  our  shores  of  the  founder  of  Quebec. 

Samuel  Champlain  was  born  at  Brou- 
age,  a  village  in  the  province  of  Saintonge. 
From  a  youth  spent  with  his  father  as  a 
wandering  mariner,  he  derived  his  love  of 
adventure  and  the  knowledge  of  the  sea 
that  served  for  incentive  and  resource  in 
the  career  now  about  to  open.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-six  he  abandoned  for  a  time 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  21 

a  life  on  the  ocean,  to  serve  under  Marshal 
d'Aumont,  one  of  the  chief  commanders 
in  the  Catholic  army  against  the  Hugue- 
nots. When  the  army  was  disbanded  in 
1598,  he  returned  to  Brouage  and  awaited 
a  favourable  opportunity  of  advancing  his 
fortune.  The  career  of  a  soldier  did  not 
appeal  to  him;  he  loved  the  life  of  a  mar- 
iner, and  towards  the  end  of  the  year 
received  a  commission  to  proceed  to 
Spain  on  a  voyage  of  commercial  investi- 
gation. Chance,  however,  directed  his 
course  westward  to  the  New  World. 
While  at  Seville,  he  was  given  the  com- 
mand of  a  vessel  to  the  West  Indies  in  an 
expedition  against  the  English.  We  read 
that  he  visited  Puerto  Rico  and  proposed 
to  cut  a  canal  through  the  isthmus  of 
Panama.  On  his  return  to  France  he  re- 
newed his  acquaintance  with  Aymar  de 
Chastes  under  whose  orders  he  had  served 
during  the  later  years  of  the  war  of  the 
League.  On  the  fifteenth  of  March,  1603, 
Champlain  and  Pontgrave  sailed  from 
France  for  the  New  World. 

The  little  expedition  arrived  at  Tadous- 


22  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

sac  on  the  24th  of  May.  Here  Champlain 
busied  himself  in  making  sketches  of  the 
country  and  exploring  the  Saguenay  for 
fifteen  leagues.  But  there  were  lands 
beyond,  up  the  great  Saint  Lawrence;  and 
rounding  the  point  of  Orleans,  Champlain 
caught  his  first  glimpse  of  the  bold  pro- 
montory of  Quebec.  It  was  here  he  made 
sketches  and  plans  which  were  afterwards 
incorporated  in  the  published  narrative  of 
the  voyage.  After  continuing  his  explo- 
rations as  far  as  the  Sault  Saint  Louis,  and 
recording  the  geographical  features  and 
resources  of  the  country,  he  rejoined  his 
companions  at  Tadoussac  and  returned  to 
France. 

The  death  of  Aymar  de  Chastes  in  1603 
brought  the  project  of  the  settlement  to 
an  untimely  end.  About  this  time,  how- 
ever, the  Sieur  de  Monts  received  from 
the  King  a  patent  as  Lieutenant- 
Governor  of  La  Cadie  and  Canada,  and 
Champlain,  Pontgrave  and  the  Baron  de 
Poutrincourt  were  invited  to  accompany 
him  to  his  new  domain.  Champlain 
embarked  at  Havre  de  Grace  in  the  month 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  23 

of  April,  1604,  and  as  Tadoussac  was  dis- 
carded as  a  place  of  settlement,  the  party 
cruised  for  several  weeks  about  the  shore 
of  what  is  now  the  Bay  of  Fundy,  and 
at  last  took  up  their  quarters  for  the 
winter  on  the  Island  of  Saint  Croix  in  the 
country  of  the  Etchemins.  In  the  spring 
they  crossed  the  Bay  and  fixed  upon  a 
spot  for  their  settlement  named  by 
Champlain,  Port  Royal.  De  Monts  re- 
turned to  France  to  look  after  the  interests 
of  the  little  colony;  Pontgrave  was  left  in 
command  of  the  post,  while  Champlain 
with  his  usual  vigour  explored  the  country, 
made  sketches  of  its  striking  features  and 
formed  plans  for  the  future. 

In  1606  Pontgrav6  was  replaced  by 
Poutrincourt  in  the  governorship  of  Port 
Royal.  Among  the  settlers  were  Les- 
carbot  the  historian,  Louis  Hubert  an 
apothecary,  and  several  men  of  sterling 
character  who  looked  upon  the  new 
country  as  their  future  home.  For  the 
first  time  in  the  history  of  the  colony  there 
appeared  to  be  a  reasonable  prospect  of 
settlement  on  this  elusive  shore.  But  the 


24  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

hour  had  not  yet  come,  and  one  more 
failure  was  to  be  added  to  the  long  list. 
In  the  month  of  May,  1607,  a  small  vessel 
commanded  by  one  Chevalier,  sailed  into 
port  with  the  overwhelming  news  that  the 
monopoly  of  the  fur-trade  granted  to  De 
Monts  had  been  withdrawn.  The  hopes 
of  the  colony  were  crushed.  Once  more 
the  settler  had  been  sacrificed  to  the  mer- 
chant. Poutrincourt  was  advised  there- 
fore to  abandon  the  settlement;  and  by 
the  end  of  August,  Champlain  and  the  rest 
of  the  colony  were  on  the  bosom  of  the 
deep  bound  for  France.  A  few  fishermen 
only  remained  in  La  Cadie. 

A  brighter  day  was  soon  to  dawn. 
On  his  return  to  France,  in  1607,  Cham- 
plain  set  about  the  task  of  colonization  in 
a  new  spirit.  He  had  previously  tried  to 
persuade  De  Monts  that  his  exertions  in 
La  Cadie  were  misdirected,  and  that  the 
real  development  of  the  country  must  be- 
gin on  the  banks  of  the  Saint  Lawrence. 
He  was  now  about  to  test  the  accuracy  of 
his  judgment. 

On  the  5th  of  April,  1608,  two  ships 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  25 

sailed  from  Honfleur,  the  Don-de-Dieu, 
under  command  of  Champlain,  and  the 
Levrier,  under  command  of  Pontgrave. 
The  Levrier  was  the  first  to  make  the 
Saint  Lawrence.  Here  Pontgrav6  fell 
into  the  hands  of  one  Darache,  a  Basque 
fisherman,  who  had  continued  to  trade 
with  the  Indians  at  Tadoussac,  contrary 
to  the  king's  command.  The  vessel  was 
boarded,  the  guns  and  ammunition  were 
removed  and  Pontgrave  was  thus  rendered 
helpless.  On  the  arrival  of  Champlain, 
however,  the  situation  was  changed. 
Darache  was  forced  to  sign  an  agreement 
not  to  molest  Pontgrave,  and  to  refer  all 
differences  to  France.  After  the  con- 
clusion of  this  arrangement  the  carpenters 
of  the  expedition  fitted  out  a  small  barque 
to  convey  Champlain  and  his  little  band 
to  Quebec. 

Let  us  follow  this  lonely  craft  as  it  sails 
up  the  Saint  Lawrence  amidst  the  solem- 
nity and  ethereal  charm  of  this  summer 
morn.  All  nature  is  in  her  loveliest  mood, 
for  from  the  banks  of  the  river  to  the 
purple  mountains  beyond,  her  creations 


26  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

are  untouched  by  the  hand  of  man.  To 
Champlain  the  scene  is  familiar;  to  most 
of  his  followers  it  is  mysterious  and  novel; 
but  none  of  them  could  have  conceived 
that  the  outcome  of  their  mission 
would  mark  an  epoch  in  the  world's 
history.  It  is  the  third  of  July,  1608,  the 
real  birthday  of  the  Canadian  nation;  and 
yet  no  traveller  greets  this  heroic  band  on 
its  way  to  glorious  achievement;  no  salvos 
thunder  forth  a  welcome  as  the  frail  barque 
enters  the  basin;  but  yonder,  as  if  to 
check  further  advance,  looms  the  silent 
sentinel  of  the  Saint  Lawrence,  the 
majestic  rock  of  Quebec. 

Enthroned  upon  the  heights  through 
centuries  of  silence,  Cape  Diamond  has 
beckoned  in  vain  the  tardy  adventurer  to 
pass  the  golden  portals.  Gorgeous  in  the 
mantle  of  the  snow,  in  the  verdure  of  the 
spring,  in  the  varying  tints  of  autumn, 
the  mute  appeal  has  passed  unheeded 
save  by  the  untutored  children  of  the 
forest.  A  change,  however,  is  at  hand; 
the  solitude  is  broken  by  the  plash  of  oars, 
the  grounding  of  boats  and  the  sound  of 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  27 

human  voices.  The  founder  of  Quebec 
appears.  With  the  hour  has  arrived  the 
man. 

Upon  the  narrow  belt  which  skirts  the 
promontory,  men  of  strange  garb  and 
tongue  are  assembled;  the  pioneers  of  an 
advancing  host  who  from  this  place  will 
push  forward  through  trackless  forests 
and  by  the  margins  of  unnamed  lakes  to 
the  confines  of  unknown  seas;  pausing 
not  in  their  march  until  they  have 
conquered  a  glorious  heritage  for  posterity 
and  founded  a  great  empire. 

The  leader  who  has  just  stepped  from 
the  boat,  surrounded  by  a  few  axemen,  is 
Samuel  Champlain,  of  Brouage,  the  foun- 
der of  New  France.  Let  us  see  what 
manner  of  man  he  was. 

On  the  site  of  the  old  Fort  Saint  Louis, 
where  he  lived  and  died,  a  noble  monu- 
ment has  been  raised  to  his  memory. 
Upon  the  tablets  many  of  his  services  are 
recorded.  But  a  more  enduring  memorial 
than  bronze  or  stone  is  the  fair  Dominion 
of  to-day, the  heritage  bequeathed  to  us  by 
the  immortal  Saintongeois. 


28  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

The  French  regime  in  Canada  has 
passed  away.  The  drama  enacted  upon 
the  heights  of  Abraham  by  Wolfe  and 
Montcalm  brought  about  a  change  of  rule, 
and  the  Union  Jack  replaced  the  flag  of 
the  Bourbons.  But  Canadians  will  never 
be  unmindful  of  the  brave  deeds  done  in 
our  untamed  forests  by  the  men  sent 
forth  from  France. 

It  is  the  third  of  July,  1608.  There,  on  a 
narrow  ledge  thickly  covered  with  walnut 
trees,  stand  the  first  settlers.  Above  them 
frown  the  cliffs;  beyond  them  is  a  vast 
solitude,  the  extent  of  which  they  know 
not.  But  they  are  not  dismayed.  Soon 
the  crash  of  falling  trees  echoes  along  the 
heights  of  Levis.  The  work  of  the  foun- 
dation has  begun. 

A  few  weeks  pass,  and  within  a  strong 
wooden  enclosure  may  be  seen  a  modest 
building,  rudely  fashioned  into  a  fort — the 
"Abitation  de  Quebec."  To  this  dwell- 
ing, which  appealed  to  the  Indian  as  a 
marvel  of  architectural  skill,  a  warehouse 
was  added  for  the  merchandise  of  France 
and  the  furs  of  Canada.  Here  at  least 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  29 

was  security  and  shelter  from  the  blasts  of 
winter.  But  even  in  this  little  commu- 
nity, sedition  is  already  rife,  and  a  plot  is 
developing  to  murder  the  commander  and 
deliver  Quebec  into  the  hands  of  the 
Basques  and  Spaniards  at  Tadoussac. 
Darache  is  seeking  revenge  for  the  inter- 
ference of  Champlain.  Duval,  a  lock- 
smith of  the  expedition,  is  the  chief  con- 
spirator. By  promises  of  reward  and 
freedom  of  trade,  he  has  persuaded  his 
companions  to  further  his  designs.  One 
of  the  men,  however,  seems  to  have 
repented,  and  disclosed  the  plot  to  the 
pilot,  who  in  turn  communicates  the 
scheme  to  Champlain.  Forewarned,  the 
Governor  takes  prompt  action.  The  ring- 
leader is  seized;  his  trial  is  brief;  the 
next  day  he  is  strung  up  on  a  gibbet,  while 
his  head  is  displayed  on  a  pike,  pour 
encourager  les  autres. 

On  the  18th  of  September,  Pontgrave 
sailed  for  France  with  the  conspirators  on 
board,  leaving  Champlain,  with  twenty- 
eight  men,  to  brave  the  dangers  of  the 
approaching  winter.  How  they  spent 


30  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  dreary  months  shut  off  from  the  world 
beyond,  we  know  not;  but  eight  only 
were  living  in  the  spring.  Scurvy  had 
once  more  reaped  a  harvest  in  the  New 
World.  The  long  looked  for  succor  came 
at  last.  The  welcome  sight  of  a  sail  is 
seen  rounding  the  point  of  Orleans; 
communication  with  the  mother  land  is 
established,  and  men  and  supplies  are  at 
hand  for  the  distressed  colony.  Cham- 
plain  appears  to  have  forgotten  all  about 
the  hardships  of  the  winter,  for  hearing 
that  Pontgrav6  was  at  Tadoussac,  he 
hastened  thither  to  arrange  for  a  voyage 
of  exploration,  eager  to  meet  fresh  danger. 
His  courage  was  soon  put  to  the  test. 
During  the  previous  autumn  he  had 
pledged  his  word  to  assist  the  Hurons  and 
Algonquins  in  their  warfare  against  the 
Iroquois,  and  now  the  opportunity  oc- 
curred to  redeem  his  promise.  With  two 
Frenchmen  and  sixty  Indians,  he  followed 
the  trail  to  the  shore  of  what  has  since 
been  known  as  Lake  Champlain.  Here 
he  encountered  a  band  of  the  Iroquois. 
The  struggle  was  brief.  Champlain 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  31 

>rought  down  three  of  the  chiefs  with  one 
tot.  His  men  wrought  further  des- 
iction,  and  the  Iroquois,  astounded  at 
this  novel  method  of  dealing  death, 
burned  and  fled. 

Criticism  has  been  directed  against  the 
founder  for  having  become  involved  in 
Indian  warfare ;  but  with  a  knowledge  of 
:he  condition  of  trade  and  of  the  critical 
situation  of  the  few  Frenchmen,  his  action 
appears  to  have  been  in  the  best  interests 
of  the  country. 

Leaving  Chauvin  in  command  at  Que- 
bec, he  crossed  the  ocean  to  report  to  his 
royal  master.  The  King  was  at  Fontain- 
bleau,  and  here  Champlain  related  the  tale 
of  his  adventure.  His  story  met  with 
approval,  but  his  appeal  for  settlers  was 
not  successful.  The  fur  traders  were 
opposed  to  any  extensive  plan  of  coloniza- 
tion. Canada  was  still  to  be  regarded  as 
a  trading  colony,  and  a  sufficient  number 
of  people  to  facilitate  the  operations  of 
trade  was  all  that  was  thought  desk-able 
at  this  time .  Champlain,  on  the  contrary, 
desired  above  all  things  to  extend  the 


32  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

domain  of  France,  to  Christianize  the 
Indians  and  to  see  a  prosperous  settle- 
ment on  the  banks  of  the  St.  Lawrence 
in  the  full  enjoyment  of  trade. 

For  many  years,theref  ore,  his  efforts  were 
crippled  by  the  mistaken  policy  of  the 
French  court.  Instead  of  offering  encour- 
agement to  vigorous  men  and  women  to 
seek  homes  in  the  New  World,  France 
bestowed  her  favours  upon  rich  corpora- 
tions in  search  of  fortune.  The  monopo- 
list looked  askance  at  any  movement  that 
gave  freedom  to  the  humble  settler,  and 
Champlain  received  little  encouragement 
to  make  his  colony  self-supporting.  France 
was  quite  content  that  the  settlement 
should  depend  for  subsistence  upon  the 
annual  supplies  from  the  mother  country. 

During  a  visit  to  his  native  land  in  1610 
Champlain  married  Helene  Boule*,  a  girl 
then  only  twelve  years  of  age.  After  the 
marriage  ceremony  Madame  Champlain 
returned  for  ten  years  to  the  care  of  her 
parents ;  but  from  1620  to  1624,  she  resided 
at  the  Fort  Saint  Louis,  and  in  this  brief 
period  acquired  a  useful  knowledge  of  the 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  33 

Algonquin  language,  sufficient  to  enable 
her  to  devote  her  leisure  to  the  instruction 
of  Indian  children.  Following  the  cus- 
tom of  ladies  of  rank  at  that  time  Madame 
Champlain  carried  a  small  mirror  attached 
to  a  chain;  and  the  Indians,  happy  to 
bear  her  company,  were  often  astonished 
to  behold  their  own  features  reflected  on 
the  surface.  This  increased  their  esteem 
for  the  wife  of  the  Governor.  For  they 
said  that  a  lady  so  beautiful,  who  loved 
them  so  much  as  to  wear  their  image  close 
to  her  heart,  must  be  a  superior  being. 

In  the  year  1615,  four  members  of  the 
Recollet  order,  Jamet,  Dolbeau,  le  Caron 
and  Plessis,  arrived  in  Quebec,  and 
from  this  time  the  character  of  the  colony 
was  determined.  "They  were  the  first 
missionaries  to  convert  the  North  Ameri- 
can Indian,"  says  Dr.  Douglas,  "and  in 
those  days,  when  the  regular  clergy  were 
few,  and  the  cures  were  missionary  priests, 
the  Recollets  held  each  his  separate  'cure 
of  souls' in  the  small  isolated  villages  along 
the  Saint  Lawrence,  exposed  to  all  the 
dangers  of  Iroquois  attack." 


34          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

A  year  later,  the  first  real  settlers 
reached  Quebec — Nicolas  Pivert,  Pierre 
Desportes,  Abraham  Martin,  Louis 
Hebert,  with  their  families.  These  may 
be  regarded  as  the  pioneers  of  New  France, 
the  men  and  women  who  had  come  to 
found  homes,  and  not  merely  to  exploit 
the  country  and  return  to  their  native 
land.  Under  the  encouragement  of 
Champlain  a  thriving  village  sprang  up 
about  the  fort  and  year  by  year  the  people 
became  more  attached  to  the  land  of  their 
adoption.  Their  children  were  given 
in  marriage,  and  the  numerous  off- 
spring of  the  habitants  soon  became  pro- 
verbial. 

From  this  time  the  colony  prospered, 
and  Champlain,  who  desired  to  see  a 
greater  New  France  than  that  which  was 
included  under  the  name  of  Quebec,  made 
frequent  visits  to  the  mother  country  to 
promote  emigration.  There  was  still 
much  work  for  the  founder  to  do.  The 
country  must  be  explored,  the  Indians 
must  be  appeased,  and  above  all  there  was 
the  danger  of  foreign  invasion. 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN  35 

The  rude  buildings  at  the  foot  of  the 
cliff  had  served  the  needs  of  the  settle- 
ment so  far;  but  with  the  return  of  each 
spring  the  governor  had  misgivings,  for 
powerful  nations  were  already  viewing 
this  little  fortress  with  covetous  eyes.  In 
1626  the  fort  was  abandoned  for  the  more 
pretentious  structure  on  the  heights 
known  as  Fort  Saint  Louis. 

Evil  days,  however,  were  in  store  for 
Quebec.  The  avarice  of  the  fur  trader 
was  demoralising  the  inhabitant  and 
matters  grew  worse  when  the  privileges 
of  trade  enjoyed  by  the  Saint  Malo  Com- 
pany were  transferred  to  the  Huguenot 
brothers,  William  and  £mery  de  Caen. 
At  this  time  only  a  few  settlers  had 
cultivated  the  soil  sufficiently  to  derive 
subsistence  therefrom;  the  majority  were 
still  dependent  upon  France  for  the 
necessaries  of  life,  and  pending  the  settle- 
ment of  differences  between  the  old 
traders  and  the  new,  supplies  from  the 
mother  country  were  cut  off.  Famine 
threatened  the  inhabitants,  and  to  add  to 
the  woes  of  the  governor,  quarrels  arose 


) 


36          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

between  the  Protestants  and  the  Catholics 
touching  methods  of  worship.  Praying 
and  psalm-singing  in  too  vigorous  a  man- 
ner on  the  part  of  the  Huguenots  were  the 
grievances  of  the  Catholics,  and  the 
sailors  were  forbidden  to  indulge  in  these 
exercises  on  the  Saint  Lawrence.  The 
seamen  refused  to  obey,  and  a  compromise 
was  effected  whereby  the  singing  was 
discontinued.  This  arrangement  did  not 
improve  the  situation,  because  the  energy 
hitherto  devoted  to  the  psalms  was  now 
employed  to  give  emphasis  to  the  prayers 
and  Champlain  adds  "it  was  a  bad  bar- 
gain, but  we  made  the  best  of  it  we  could." 
Nothing  seemed  to  flourish  under  the 
monopoly  of  the  Caens,  if  we  except  the 
singing.  The  disputes  between  the  old 
traders  and  the  new  became  serious  and 
Champlain  despatched  a  representative  to 
France  to  endeavour  to  adjust  the  differ- 
ences. At  last  Richelieu  put  an  end  to 
the  difficulties  by  organizing  the  powerful 
Company  of  New  France,  which  was  to 
exercise  feudal  proprietorship  over  all  the 
French  possessions  in  North  America. 


THE  SIEGE  OF  QUEBEC  IN  1(329 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  37 

The  first  charge  of  the  new  company 
was  to  send  men  and  supplies  for  the 
relief  of  the  famishing  colony,  and  in  the 
month  of  April,  1628,  a  fleet  of  transports 
sailed  from  Dieppe  with  ample  stores. 
But  while  these  vessels  were  on  the  ocean 
a  hostile  fleet  had  spread  sail  for  Canada 
under  the  command  of  Sir  David  Kirke, 
or  Kertk. 

Intelligence  reached  Quebec  on  the  9th 
of  July,  that  six  vessels  were  in  the  har- 
bour at  Tadoussac,  and  the  next  day  a 
Basque  fisherman  appeared  before  Cham- 
plain  with  a  letter  from  Kirke  who  was 
then  at  Tadoussac,  demanding  the  sur- 
render of  the  fort.  The  governor  refused, 
and  although  he  had  only  sixteen  men  to 
arm  the  fort  and  less  than  fifty  pounds  of 
gunpowder,  sent  a  courteous  reply  to  the 
effect  that  he  would  defend  the  garrison 
to  the  last. 

A  few  weeks  later  the  hopes  of  the 
people  were  revived  by  the  news  that  the 
provision  boats  had  been  sighted  below 
Tadoussac.  The  summer  wore  away  and 
the  autumn,  and  still  there  was  no  sign  of 


38          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

either  friend  or  foe.  The  condition  of 
Quebec  through  the  following  winter  was 
desperate.  A  handful  of  pease  or  a  few 
roots  were  doled  out  daily  to  the  starving 
community.  On  the  opening  of  naviga- 
tion it  became  known  that  the  transports 
had  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
and  then  the  prospect  of  relief  was  aban- 
doned. It  was  not  until  the  19th  of  July 
that  the  fate  of  Quebec  was  determined, 
when  Louis  Kirke  with  three  vessels 
anchored  before  Quebec  and  demanded 
the  surrender  of  the  place.  Resistance 
would  have  been  futile,  and  on  the  twen- 
tieth terms  of  capitulation  were  signed, 
under  which  Champlain  was  conveyed 
to  England.  The  British  flag  waved 
over  Fort  Saint  Louis  and  Quebec  fell 
under  English  rule. 

The  new  regime  continued  until  the 
twenty-ninth  of  March,  1632,  when  Canada 
was  restored  to  the  French  by  the  Treaty 
of  Saint  Germain-en-Laye.  On  the 
fifth  of  July,  Kirke  was  relieved  of 
his  administration  by  Ornery  de  Caen. 
A  year  later,  Champlain,  under  a  new 


SAMUEL  CHAMPLAIN.  39 

commission  from  Richelieu,  received  the 
keys  of  the  Fort,  and  Quebec  was  once 
more  governed  by  its  founder. 

During  the  next  two  years  the  colony 
was  reorganized,  fresh  emigrants  arrived 
from  Europe,  agriculture  was  promoted 
and  an  era  of  prosperity  seemed  assured. 

From  the  heights  of  Fort  Saint  Louis 
Champlain  beheld  with  pride  the  evidence 
of  material  progress.  Near  by  could  be 
seen  the  steeple  of  Notre  Dame  de  la 
Recouvrance  which  he  had  built  in  ful- 
fillment of  a  vow.  Along  the  Beauport 
shore  was  the  picturesque  hamlet  grouped 
about  the  seigneury  of  surgeon  Robert 
Giffard,  and  on  the  banks  of  the  Lairet  the 
Jesuits  had  commenced  a  seminary  and  a 
residence.  With  this  pleasing  prospect 
before  him  Champlain  felt  that  he  was 
about  to  enjoy  the  fruits  of  his  labours. 
Providence,  however,  willed  it  otherwise 
and  he  was  called  to  his  rest  on  Christmas 
Day,  1635. 

It  is  difficult  to  estimate  the  loss  of  his 
services  to  the  colony.  For  twenty-seven 
years  he  had  been  the  devoted  soldier  and 


40  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

servant  of  New  France,  ever  thinking 
more  of  her  welfare  than  of  his  own.  Brave, 
honest,  steadfast  in  purpose  and  free  from 
the  vices  of  the  age,  he  stands  out  in  the 
pages  of  history  as  a  noble  type  of  a 
soldier,  a  governor  and  a  citizen. 


CHAPTER  III. 

THE  MISSIONARIES. 

THE  CARIGNAN  REGIMENT. 

The  prospect  of  crossing  the  ocean  at 
this  time  was  not  inviting,  nor  had  Canada 
many  inducements  to  offer  to  the  emi- 
grant. All  the  avenues  to  wealth  and 
influence  thrown  open  to  the  favourites 
of  the  court  were  closed  to  that  class  most 
needed  in  New  France.  And  so  after  the 
stirring  history  compressed  within  twenty- 
seven  years,  eighty  souls  formed  the 
entire  population  of  Quebec.  The  colony 
was  to  be  made  a  source  of  wealth  to  swell 
the  coffers  of  the  rich,  and  the  fortunate 
in  trade  who  joined  the  great  commercial 
companies  were  given  letters  of  noblesse. 
Love  of  adventure,  or  visions  of  a  larger 
freedom  beyond  the  sea,  might  tempt  a 
few  hardy  spirits  to  leave  their  native  land; 


42          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

but  their  example  was  seldom  followed. 
Settlers  began  to  realize  that  wealth  for 
them  was  a  condition  they  might  con- 
template but  never  attain. 

Amongst  the  inhabitants  of  Quebec, 
however,  were  men  of  enterprise  and  self- 
reliance,  who  had  sufficient  initiative  to 
undertake  the  task  of  colonization  with 
little  aid  from  France.  Within  the  next 
three  years  surgeon  Robert  Giffard  was 
instrumental  in  bringing  fifty  excellent 
families  to  settle  on  the  banks  of  the 
Saint  Lawrence,  and  Quebec  now  began 
to  assume  the  aspect  of  a  thriving  settle- 
ment. Montmagny,  who  had  succeeded 
Champlain,  turned  his  attention  to  the 
civic  affairs  of  the  community.  New 
streets  were  laid  out  and  lots  were  set 
apart  for  future  buildings;  an  official 
residence,  henceforth  to  be  known  as  the 
Chateau  Saint  Louis,  was  constructed 
near  the  fortifications;  a  few  soldiers  were 
drilled  to  man  the  fort,  whilst  the  Gover- 
nor, always  attended  by  a  military  escort, 
reflected  in  the  New  World  the  pomp  of 
the  Old. 


THE  MISSIONARIES.  43 

The  Jesuits  had  opened  a  college  for 
boys,  and  it  was  mainly  through  the 
circulation  of  the  reports,  or"Relations"  of 
the  order,  that  the  religious  communities 
were  attracted  to  Canada.  The  first 
fruits  of  the  movement  were  the  founda- 
tion in  1639,  of  the  Ursuline  Convent,  at 
Quebec,  and  the  Hospital,  under  the 
direction  of  the  Hospitalieres.  These  two 
institutions  owed  their  establishment  to 
two  women  of  noble  birth,  Madame  de  la 
Peltrie  and  Madame  d'Aiguillon,  and 
from  the  first  exercised  a  salutary  in- 
fluence upon  the  life  of  the  little  colony. 

The  Jesuits  in  Canada  were,  without 
exception,  men  of  brilliant  mental  power. 
In  France  they  had  held  high  and  respon- 
sible positions  which  they  relinquished  to 
carry  on  their  work  amongst  the  children 
of  the  American  forest.  They  went 
bravely  into  the  villages  of  the  Indians, 
lived  witn  them  in  their  smoky  huts, 
conformed  as  nearly  as  they  could  to 
their  customs,  shared  with  them  the  pains 
of  hunger,  the  winter's  cold  and  the 
fatigues  of  the  march ;  built  a  little  church, 


44  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

baptized  young  children,  told  the  story  of 
the  cross,  and  all  too  often,  gave  their 
lives  to  seal  their  devotion. 

The  Society  of  Jesus  and  its  methods  in 
Europe  have  been  criticised  from  many 
points  of  view;  but  the  history  of  the 
order  in  America  is  a  wonderful  record  of 
fearlessness  and  resolution,  and,  in  the 
words  of  Parkman,  "the  grandeur  of  their 
self-devotion  towers  conspicuously  over 
all."  It  was  by  the  pupils  of  the  Jesuits 
that  Corneille's  masterpiece,  Le  Cid,  was 
presented  on  the  31st  of  December,  1646. 
This  appears  to  be  the  first  record  of  a 
dramatic  performance  in  the  New  World. 

Life  in  Quebec,  however,  was  still  very 
primitive,  though  the  people,  it  seems, 
were  happy  and  contented.  With  the 
rapid  increase  of  the  population  by  emi- 
gration, and  the  large  families  which 
blessed  the  union  of  the  early  settlers,  it 
became  expedient  to  devise  more  effective 
means  for  their  subsistence.  France  was 
still  willing  to  dole  out  provisions;  but 
Montmagny  was  determined  to  satisfy  the 
legitimate  ambition  of  the  people  to  trade 


THE  MISSIONARIES.  45 

in  the  products  of  the  country.  After 
repeated  efforts  in  the  face  of  strenuous 
opposition,  the  exclusive  privileges  enjoy- 
ed by  the  Company  of  a  Hundred  Associ- 
ates were  curtailed,  and  the  humble 
individual  was  permitted  to  engage  in 
commerce. 

In  1640,  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  de 
la  Recouvrance,  the  residence  of  the 
Jesuits  and  Champlain's  Chapel  were 
destroyed  by  fire.  In  the  Chapel  the 
remains  of  the  Founder  of  Quebec  were 
buried,  and  until  this  day  the  exact  site  of 
his  tomb  is  undetermined. 

Montmagny  was  a  Knight  of  Malta,  and 
a  souvenir  of  his  regime  may  be  seen  in 
the  Maltese  cross  over  the  entrance  of  the 
Chateau  Frontenac.  This  stone,  found 
by  workmen  in  the  walls  of  the  Chateau 
Saint  Louis  built  during  his  term  of  office, 
was  placed  by  Haldimand  over  the  gate  of 
the  Chateau  Haldimand  in  1784. 

A  few  years  later,  under  the  administra- 
tion of  Louis  de  Coulonge  D'Ailleboust, 
we  find  the  government  of  Quebec  en- 
trusted to  a  Council,  composed  of  the 


46  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Governor,  a  Jesuit  and  two  of  the  leading 
inhabitants.  Authority  was  given  to 
this  body  to  enact  local  laws,  to  regulate 
commerce  and  to  arbitrate  the  differences 
of  private  individuals.  For  a  people  so 
long  under  the  tutelage  of  a  great  mono- 
poly, it  may  appear  singular  that  one  of 
the  ordinances  passed  by  the  council  gave 
the  privilege  of  keeping  a  hotel  to  one, 
Jacques  Boisdon,  to  the  exclusion  of  all 
others.  But  the  language  of  the  instru- 
ment is  vague.  He  was  to  settle  in  the 
square,  opposite  the  parish  church,  so 
that  all  might  go  there  to  warm  them- 
selves, but  whether  visitors  were  expected 
to  derive  warmth  from  the  stove,  or  from 
the  potions  supplied  by  Boisdon,  or  from 
both,  is  uncertain.  No  one,  however,  was 
to  be  allowed  to  remain  in  the  hotel 
during  the  services  of  the  church. 

The  population  of  Quebec  at  this  period 
was  about  five  hundred  souls,  and  the 
total  number  of  Europeans  in  the  colony 
was  not  more  than  two  thousand  five 
hundred. 

Until  the  year  1659,  the  ecclesiastical 


THE  MISSIONARIES.  47 

jurisdiction  of  New  France  had  been  in 
the  hands  of  the  missionary  priests.  The 
people,  however,  were  dissatisfied,  and 
representations  had  been  made  to  France 
for  the  presence  of  a  bishop  in  their  midst. 
The  Pope  for  various  reasons  declined  to 
create  a  see  in  Canada,  and  it  was  not  till 
1674,  after  much  controversy,  that  the 
first  pallium  was  granted  to  the  Bishop  of 
Quebec. 

Anne  of  Austria  presided  over  the 
destinies  of  France  at  this  time  during  the 
minority  of  Louis  XIV,  and  the  selection 
of  a  prospective  bishop  was  left  by  her  to 
a  Jesuit  missionary,  Father  Le  Jeune. 
His  choice  was  Laval,  and  it  was  in  1659 
that  he  arrived  as  Vicar  Apostolic  in 
Quebec. 

Frangois  Xavier  de  Montmorency- 
Laval,  Abbe  de  Montigny,  was  a  descend- 
ant of  one  of  the  most  illustrious  families 
of  Old  France.  From  his  earliest  youth 
he  had  been  attracted  to  the  Church,  and 
by  a  severe  course  of  discipline  was  well 
qualified  to  exact  obedience  from  others. 
One  of  his  first  acts  in  Canada  was  to 


48          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

provide  a  native  clergy,  and  to  further  this 
end  he  founded  the  Seminary  of  Quebec. 
This  institution  was  placed  under  the 
direction  of  a  superior  chosen  by  himself. 
It  was  charged  to  provide  for  its  members 
in  health  and  in  sickness,  and  to  care  for 
them  in  old  age.  To  meet  the  wants  of 
the  foundation  Laval  obtained  grants  of 
land  which  he  sold  or  exchanged,  and  to 
this  day  the  Seminary  of  Quebec  and  the 
University  of  Laval,  its  offspring,  are  the 
most  powerful  institutions  of  the  Roman 
Catholic  Church  in  Canada. 

The  mission  of  Laval  was  a  difficult  one. 
The  Church  was  in  its  infancy,  without 
form  or  organization.  Discipline  had 
been  almost  unknown  and  a  firm  hand 
was  necessary  in  the  effort  to  centralize 
the  extraordinary  powers  which  had  been 
allowed  under  such  unsettled  conditions 
to  fall  into  the  hands  of  minor  clerics.  In 
the  pursuance  of  his  policy  Monseigneur 
Laval  had  to  encounter  many  elements  of 
opposition,  and  there  were  those  who  did 
not  hesitate  to  censure  his  conduct.  The 
impartial  historian,  however,  with  the 


THE  MISSIONARIES.  49 

light  now  thrown  upon  the  history  of  the 
period,  is  inclined  to  admit  that  he  was 
the  one  man  who  could  successfully 
establish  the  church  in  Canada,  and  the 
perfection  of  the  organization  which  he 
left  at  his  death  is,  for  most,  sufficient 
justification  for  his  numerous  acts  of 
authority. 

It  was  during  the  absence  of  Laval  in 
Europe  to  lay  his  complaints  against 
D'Avaugour  the  governor,  touching  the 
sale  of  brandy,  that  a  terrible  convulsion 
of  the  earth  filled  the  people  with  alarm. 
Strange  signs  were  seen  in  the  heavens 
which  were  accepted  as  the  indications  of 
impending  doom. 

On  the  fifth  of  February,  1663,  writes 
Father  Lalemant,  "  everybody  was  in 
the  streets;  animals  ran  wildly  about; 
children  cried;  men  and  women,  seized 
with  fright,knew  not  where  to  take  refuge, 
expecting  every  moment  to  be  buried 
under  the  ruins  of  the  houses,  or  swallowed 
up  in  some  abyss  opening  under  their  feet. 
Some  on  their  knees  in  the  snow  cried  for 
mercy,  and  others  passed  the  night  in 


50  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

prayer,  for  the  earthquake  continued 
without  ceasing,  with  a  motion  like  that 
of  a  ship  at  sea,  insomuch  that  sun- 
dry persons  felt  the  same  qualms  of 
stomach  which  they  would  feel  on  the 
water.  In  the  forests  the  commotion 
was  far  greater.  The  trees  struck  one 
against  the  other  as  if  there  was  a  battle 
between  them,  and  you  would  have  said 
that  not  only  their  branches,  but  even 
their  trunks  started  out  of  their  places 
and  leaped  on  each  other  with  such  noise 
and  confusion  that  the  Indians  said  the 
whole  forest  was  drunk. " 

Several  writers  refer  to  the  severity  of 
the  shocks,  and  it  was  well  on  towards  the 
close  of  the  summer  before  the  earth 
resumed  her  wonted  calm. 

In  the  year  1665  there  was  great  re- 
joicing in  Canada  for  Louis  XIV  had 
resolved  that  New  France  should  be 
united  to  the  Old  by  stronger  ties.  The 
letters  of  the  Jesuits,  the  visit  of  Laval, 
and  the  representations  of  the  governor 
D'Avaugour  in  1663  as  to  the  political 
possibilities  of  the  country,  had  each  in 


THE  CARIGNAN  REGIMENT.         51 

turn  kindled  the  enthusiasm  of  the  court, 
and  a  signal  mark  of  royal  favour  was  to 
precede  the  dawn  of  a  brighter  era. 

In  the  spring  four  companies  of  the 
regiment  of  Carignan-Salieres,  the  first 
regular  troops  sent  from  France  to 
Canada,  had  arrived  in  Quebec.  The 
presence  of  this  fine  body  of  men,  bronzed 
by  service  in  the  Turkish  wars,  had  in- 
spired the  struggling  colony  with  hope. 
A  year  previously,  under  the  monopoly  of 
the  powerful  Company  of  the  West  Indies, 
commercial  enterprise  was  threatened 
with  extinction;  but  the  powers  of  the 
company  had  been  curtailed  and  the 
people  were  confident  of  still  greater 
concessions  under  the  new  regime  that 
had  been  inaugurated. 

The  thirtieth  of  June  was  a  day  long  to 
be  remembered.  Two  ships  had  come 
to  anchor  in  the  Basin  of  Quebec,  and 
from  the  mast  of  one  fluttered  the  royal 
standard  of  France,  a  sign  that  the  king's 
representative  was  on  board.  Crowding 
the  decks  of  the  other  vessel  were  the 
soldiers  of  another  detachment  of  the 


52  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

famous  Carignan  regiment,  which  had 
come  to  augment  the  forces  already  in 
the  colony. 

From  the  bastion  of  Saint  Louis  cannon 
thundered  out  a  welcome,  while  the 
inhabitants  in  holiday  attire,  eager  and 
expectant,  thronged  the  quay  to  pay 
homage  to  the  Marquis  de  Tracy,  Lieu- 
tenant-General  of  all  the  King's  possess- 
ions in  North  America,  as  he  stepped 
ashore. 

In  the  train  of  the  Marquis  were  a 
number  of  young  nobles  who  had  sailed 
with  him  to  explore  the  mysteries  of  the 
New  World.  Soon  a  gorgeous  pageant 
headed  by  twenty-four  men  in  the  king's 
livery  wended  its  way  through  the  streets 
of  the  lower  town,  and  climbed  the  moun- 
tain path,  where  Laval  and  the  priests  of 
the  Seminary,  in  their  vestments,  awaited 
the  Lieutenant-General. 

Such  a  spectacle  had  never  before  been 
seen  in  New  France.  The  enthusiasm  of 
the  people  was  unbounded,  for  the  im- 
pressive scene  in  their  midst  formed  a  link 
between  them  and  the  motherland. 


THE  CARIGNAN  REGIMENT. 

But  there  were  fresh  evidences  of  the 
good-will  of  the  monarch.  In  the  autumn 
Remy  de  Courcelles  the  new  Governor, 
with  Jean  Talon  the  Intendant,  arrived 
at  Quebec,  followed  by  a  third  detach- 
ment of  the  Carignan  regiment  under 
Colonel  Salieres.  This  famous  body  of 
troops  was  raised  at  Savoy  in  1644  by 
the  Prince  de  Carignan.  In  1652  it 
served  under  Cond6  at  Porte  Saint 
Antoine,  and  in  1664  fought  with  distinc- 
tion as  a  part  of  the  French  army  in  the 
Austrian  war  against  the  Turks.  In 
Canada,  under  Tracy  and  Courcelles, 
the  men  did  good  service  in  the  Mohawk 
war,  and  when  their  presence  was  no 
longer  urgently  required,  four  companies 
were  told  off  for  garrison  duty,  and  the 
remainder  had  the  choice  of  either  re- 
turning to  France  or  settling  in  the  new 
country. 

To  each  soldier  who  remained,  a  grant 
of  land  and  one  hundred  livres  were  set 
apart.  The  officers  received  larger  tracts 
of  land  and  the  soldiers  became  tenants 
under  their  former  commanders.  They 


54  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

were  a  fine  body  of  men,  and  exercised  a 
permanent  influence  on  the  character  of 
the  community.  Many  of  the  officers 
settled  along  the  path  of  the  Iroquois  on 
the  banks  of  the  Richelieu,  and  in  several 
of  the  flourishing  towns  of  to-day  their 
names  are  preserved. 

The  male  element  now  predominated 
in  Canada,  and  the  problem  for  the 
Governorwas  to  find  wives  for  the  settlers. 
An  appeal  was  made  to  the  paternal 
government  of  France  and  one  hundred 
girls  of  the  poorer  class  were  sent  over  in 
1665.  Among  them  were  ten  or  fifteen 
demoiselles  from  Dieppe  and  Rochelle, 
who  soon  found  husbands.  Some  of 
the  officers  were  fastidious  and  required 
wives  of  higher  social  rank.  The  king, 
ever  willing  tooblige,ordained  that  a  small 
consignment  of  demoiselles  bien  choisies 
should  be  despatched  to  New  France.  It 
was  a  somewhat  delicate  enterprise,  for  the 
mothers  of  Canada  had  marriageable 
daughters  of  their  own  whom  they  were 
willing  to  bestow  upon  the  gallant  officers. 
The  charms  of  the  jolies  brunettes  canadi- 


THE  CARIGNAN  REGIMENT.          55 

ennes  appear  to  have  been  irresistible  and 
the  intendant  wrote  that  it  was  inexpedient 
to  send  any  more  of  the  superior  class  as 
he  still  had  a  supply  on  hand.  The 
demand  for  maidens  of  more  humble 
origin,  however,  was  still  great. 

Marriage  in  those  days  was  a  matter 
not  of  inclination  but  of  duty.  A  girl 
must  be  wed  when  she  was  fifteen,  and  a 
boy  before  he  had  reached  the  age  of 
twenty.  For  the  bachelor  there  was  no 
sympathy;  single  blessedness  was  not 
popular  in  high  places. 

Before  the  arrival  of  the  ships  with 
marriageable  damsels,  all  bachelors  were 
warned  that  their  hunting  privileges 
would  be  cancelled  unless  they  chose  a 
partner  for  life  within  fifteen  days  after 
the  arrival  of  the  vessels.  This  somewhat 
indecorous  method  of  disposing  of  the 
girls  left  scanty  time  for  courtship,  and 
the  most  presentable  youth  had  the  best 
chance  of  securing  the  most  attractive 
girl  for  his  bride.  The  laggard,  no  doubt, 
met  with  his  desert.  There  appears,  how- 
ever, to  have  been  quite  a  scrimmage 


56  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

amongst  the  bachelors  to  obtain  a  point 
of  vantage. 

The  king  manifested  a  lively  interest  in 
the  increase  of  the  population.  Writing 
to  the  Intendant  upon  one  occasion  he 
predicted  that  there  would  be  eleven 
hundred  births  in  Canada  during  the 
next  year.  These  calculations  in  France 
may  account  for  the  discrepancies  be- 
tween the  census  of  the  king  and  the 
figures  supplied  by  the  governor. 

The  officers  charged  with  the  administra- 
tion of  New  France  at  this  period  were 
for  the  most  part  men  of  sterling  character 
To  the  Intendant  Talon,  especially,  was 
due  much  of  the  material  and  intellectual 
development  in  the  little  colony.  The 
king  himself,  "  regarding  his  Canadian 
subjects  almost  as  his  own  children, "  as 
Colbert  wrote  to  the  governor,  "  wishes 
them  to  enjoy  equally  with  the  people  of 
France  the  mildness  and  happiness  of  his 
reign. "  Talon  was  directed  to  " solace 
them  in  all  things  and  encourage  them  to 
trade  and  industry."  "Seeing  that  noth- 
ing can  better  promote  this  end/'  con- 


THE  CARIGNAN  REGIMENT.          57 

tinned  the  royal  instruction,  "than  enter- 
ing into  the  details  of  their  households 
and  of  all  their  little  affairs,  it  will  not  be 
amiss  that  he  visit  all  their  settlements 
one  after  another  in  order  to  learn  their 
true  condition,  pro  vide  as  much  as  possible 
for  their  wants  and  performing  the  duty 
of  a  good  head  of  a  family,  put  them  in 
the  way  of  making  profit. "  Lands  were 
cleared  and  brought  under  the  plough,  a 
tannery  and  a  hat  factory  were  built  in 
Quebec,  flax  was  grown  in  the  country 
and  the  girls  were  taught  to  weave. 
Talon  himself  was  the  patron  of  arts, 
science  and  industry,  and  his  hand 
appeared  now  and  again  in  more  common- 
place measures,as  some  thought,of  doubt- 
ful expediency.  It  was  he  who  built  the 
first  brewery  in  Quebec  on  the  spot  after- 
wards occupied  by  the Intendant's Palace. 
But  these  were  days  of  fur  trade  and 
brandy  disputes.  French  spirits  were 
too  strong  for  colonial  morals,  and  too 
expensive,  no  doubt  the  Intendant 
thought,  for  colonial  thrift.  After  all,  the 
little  brewery  in  the  lower  town  may  have 


58          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

served  a  useful  purpose. 

Despite  the  quiet  progress,  however, 
there  was  a  feeling  of  unrest  in  the  colony 
and  some  were  beginning  to  fear  disaster 
from  without.  The  Iroquois  were  again 
on  the  war  path.  Courcelles,  though  a 
good  soldier  and  an  upright  governor,  had 
met  with  reverses  on  the  field  and  asked 
for  his  recall.  The  need  was  felt  of  a 
strong  hand  at  the  helm  to  restore  con- 
fidence. Much  would  depend  upon  the 
new  governor,  and  that  the  king's  choice 
was  a  wise  one  was  amply  proved  by  the 
subsequent  history  of  New  France. 


CHAPTER  IV. 
FRONTENAC. 

Louis  de  Buade,  comte  de  Frontenac, 
who  succeeded  de  Courcelles,  had  received 
an  early  training  on  the  field  of  battle. 
At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  served  under  the 
Prince  of  Orange,  and  in  his  twenty-first 
year  held  the  command  of  a  Norman 
regiment  in  the  Italian  wars.  While  still 
a  young  man  he  married  Anne  de  la 
Grange  Trianon,  a  girl  of  sixteen.  His 
matrimonial  experiences  were  not  happy. 
Had  they  been  more  fortunate  New 
France  might  have  been  deprived  of  the 
services  of  a  mostefficient,though  ofttimes 
troublesome,  governor. 

The  exploits  of  the  youthful  countess 
during  the  civil  war  of  the  Fronde  may  be 
briefly  related. 


60  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Mademoiselle  de  Montpensier,  grand 
daughter  of  Henry  of  Navarre,  had 
espoused  the  cause  of  Conde,  and  when 
Orleans  was  threatened  by  the  royal  army 
she  set  forth  to  hold  the  city  for  Cond6 
and  the  Fronde.  In  her  company  were 
the  countess  of  Frontenac  and  two  other 
ladies  of  rank.  When  this  feminine 
expedition  reached  Orleans  the  gates 
were  closed  and  the  authorities  refused  to 
open  t hem .  Threats  and  promises  proved 
of  no  avail;  but  at  length  a  crew  offered 
their  assistance  to  the  ladies  in  their 
predicament.  The  princess  eagerly  ac- 
cepted their  aid  and  with  fair  words  and 
fairer  deeds  urged  the  men  to  force  the 
gates.  The  men  renewed  their  efforts 
and  at  last  a  breach  was  effected  when  the 
princess  carried  by  the  men  was  thrust 
through  the  opening,  followed  by  her 
companions  in  the  siege.  Once  within 
the  gates  they  were  received  with  enthu- 
siasm and  conducted  in  triumph  through 
the  streets.  Thus  was  Orleans  won  for 
the  Fronde  by  three  spirited  ladies  and  a 
few  no  less  gallant  boatmen. 


FKOXTENAC 
Governor  of  New  France 


THE  LVTEXDAXT  TAI.ON 


FRONTENAC.  61 

For  this  daring  adventure  Mademoiselle 
de  Montpensier  was  banished  from  the 
court  for  a  time,  and  in  her  wanderings 
was  followed  by  the  countess  Frontenac. 

The  count,  her  husband,  was  a  man  of 
uneven  temper,  inclined  to  quarrel  with 
any  one  who  did  not  fall  in  with  his  views. 
It  is  not  surprising,  therefore,  that  he  dis- 
agreed with  his  wife.  After  giving  birth 
to  a  son  the  countess  confided  the  child 
to  the  care  of  a  nurse  and  followed  again 
the  fortunes  of  Mademoiselle  de  Mont- 
pensier. Frontenac  in  the  meanwhile 
had  retired  to  his  estate  on  the  Indre 
where  his  extravagance  soon  involved  him 
hopelessly  in  debt.  In  1669,  however,  he 
was  chosen  by  Turenne  to  aid  the  Vene- 
tians against  the  Turks  in  Candia.  At  the 
close  of  the  campaign  it  appears  that  he 
had  obtained  some  distinction  in  arms 
but  little  relief  for  his  shattered  fortunes. 

He  was  now  fifty-two  years  of  age, 
ready  for  any  emergency  and  fully  pre- 
pared to  uphold  in  the  New  World  the 
dignity  of  his  office.  He  had  many  lessons 
to  learn,  however,  each  of  which  must 


62  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

have  sorely  tried  his  rugged  temper. 
One  of  his  first  acts  whereby  he  sought  to 
create  the  three  estates  of  clergy, 
nobles  and  people,  called  forth  a  minister- 
ial rebuke.  To  give  a  corporate  form  of 
existence  to  the  inhabitants  was  opposed 
to  the  absolutism  of  Louis  XIV.  Fron- 
tenac  was  therefore  admonished  not  to 
attempt  to  revive  conditions  in  the  New 
World  which  the  king  discountenanced 
in  the  Old. 

Although  the  governor  could  not  dictate 
to  the  court  of  France  he  could  exercise 
his  authority  in  Quebec,  however,  and  he 
soon  became  involved  in  quarrels  with 
the  church  and  Talon's  successor,  the 
Intendant  Duchesneau. 

In  that  staunch  churchman,  Laval,  es- 
pecially, the  Governor  found  a  strenuous 
opponent  to  whose  dominant  will  he  was 
forced  to  yield.  The  sale  of  brandy  to 
the  Indians,which  the  Bishop  condemned, 
was  a  cause  of  bitter  strife.  The  question 
was  attended  with  difficulty.  If  the 
French  refused  to  supply  the  Indians  with 
brandy,  there  was  the  danger  that  the 


FRONTENAC.  63 

English  or  the  Dutch  at  New  York  would 
supply  them  with  rum:  an  alternative 
that  the  Governor  wished  to  avoid  at  all 
costs.  Again,  the  revenue  of  the  colony 
was  increased  by  the  sale,  and  this  was  an 
important  consideration.  On  the  other 
hand  the  traffic  had  too  baneful  an  in- 
fluence on  the  morals  of  the  people  wil- 
fully to  be  overlooked. 

It  was  not  only  in  Quebec  that  the 
governor's  policy  was  opposed,  nor  was 
the  brandy  question  the  sole  grievance. 
Frontenac  disagreed  with  the  court  as  to 
its  methods  of  colonization.  He  was 
impatient  to ,  explore  the  country  and 
throw  open  new  lands  for  settlement. 
The  king,  however,  desired  to  consolidate 
the  inhabitants  and  to  confine  them  to 
towns  and  villages  in  order  that  they 
might  the  more  readily  unite  for  purposes 
of  defence. 

The  free  open  life  of  the  forest,  more- 
over, had  many  attractions  for  the  youth 
of  Canada,  and  the  example  set  by  the 
coureurs  de  bois  rendered  the  situation 
difficult  to  deal  with.  Frontenac  had 


64          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

received  strict  instructions  from  France 
to  suppress  these  outlaws,  but  notwith- 
standing the  fact  that  the  regulations 
against  them  were  very  stringent  and  the 
punishment  death,  the  Governor  found 
himself  quite  unequal  to  the  task  of  keep- 
ing them  under  control.  There  were 
stories  indeed  that  the  bankrupt  Governor 
had  an  interest  in  their  trade  with  the 
Indians,  but  these  charges  may  be  traced 
to  the  Intendant  with  whom  the  Governor 
had  long  been  at  loggerheads.  The 
quarrels  had  now  come  to  an  open  rupture. 
To  maintain  peace  the  king  was  compelled 
to  recall  them  both  and  once  again  the 
country  was  in  danger  from  the  red  man. 
The  Iroquois  had  just  completed  a 
victorious  expedition  to  the  south;  they 
now  threatened  to  invade  the  west  and 
take  the  war  path  against  Montreal  or  Que- 
bec. Lefebvre  de  la  Barre,  who  succeeded 
Frontenac,  was  utterly  unfitted  to  cope 
with  the  situation.  He  organized  a  hasty 
expedition  and  marched  at  the  head  of 
his  men  to  meet  the  enemy;  but  his  troops 
were  cut  down  by  fever,  the  crafty 


FRONTENAC.  65 

Iroquois  soon  surmised  the  true  state  of 
affairs,  and  the  Governor  had  much  ado  to 
make  an  honorable  peace. 

Two  years  later  he  was  recalled  to 
France.  Under  Denonville,  his  succes- 
sor, affairs  went  from  bad  to  worse  and 
culminated  finally  in  the  disastrous  mas- 
sacre of  Lachine  on  the  sixth  of  August, 
1689.  By  this  time  the  king  had  decided 
that  a  strong  Governor  was  necessary  at 
any  cost.  On  the  tenth  of  October,  1689, the 
boom  of  cannon  and  the  firing  of  musketry 
announced  the  return  of  the  Count  de 
Frontenac,  who  had  been  re-appointed  to 
the  government  of  New  France.  At  eight 
o'clock  in  the  evening  a  torch-light  pro- 
cession was  formed  headed  by  the  mem- 
bers of  the  Sovereign  Council  and  the 
principal  inhabitants,  to  conduct  the 
Governor  to  the  Chateau  Saint  Louis. 
The  streets  were  illuminated  and  in  the 
square  the  civil  and  religious  corporations 
were  assembled  to  give  him  an  enthusi- 
astic welcome. 

Many  improvements  in  Quebec  might 
have  been  observed  at  this  time.  The 


66  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

houses  destroyed  by  fire  in  1682  had  been 
rebuilt,  and  a  notable  addition  was  the 
little  church  soon  to  bear  the  name  of 
Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire.  The  brewery 
built  by  Talon  had  been  abandoned  and 
converted  into  a  palace  f  or  the  Intendant, 
with  accommodation  for  the  Sovereign 
Council.  It  was  situated  on  the  brink  of 
the  river  and  the  ground  which  now 
surrounds  the  site  was  reclaimed  from  the 
bed  of  the  river  Saint  Lawrence  many 
years  later.  There  is  little  remaining  to- 
day to  remind  one  of  its  former  propor- 
tions or  of  the  splendour  of  Bigot's  court 
held  within  its  walls. 

In  the  year  1690  there  were  disquieting 
rumours  of  the  invasion  of  Port  Royal  and 
a  possible  attack  upon  Quebec.  Fron- 
tenac  although  unprepared  to  defend  his 
position,  was  not  surprised  at  the  in- 
telligence. During  his  previous  adminis- 
tration spies  had  frequently  been  sent  to 
Quebec  from  New  England  to  report  on 
the  condition  of  the  country,  and  one 
more  daring  than  his  fellows  had  been 
captured  and  sent  to  France.  He  had 


FRONTENAC.  67 

therefore  urged  the  king  to  place  the 
colony  in  a  condition  to  withstand  as- 
sault. Little  heed  had  been  paid  to  his 
request  and  at  length  the  people,  aroused 
to  a  sense  of  their  danger,  proposed  to 
construct  a  palisade  about  the  city  at 
their  own  expense.  The  paternal  govern- 
ment of  France  apparently  weary  of  the 
constant  demands  for  aid,  seized  the 
occasion  to  overwork  the  willing  horse: 
the  minister  wrote  to  the  Intendant — 
"The  king  having  heard  that  the  in- 
habitants of  Quebec  propose  to  enclose 
that  place  with  a  palisade,  they  must  be 
obliged  to  lose  no  time  in  proceeding 
therewith."  The  work  was  pushed  for- 
ward during  the  summer,  but  Frontenac 
does  not  appear  to  have  had  any  idea 
that  a  powerful  fleet  under  Sir  William 
Phips  had  already  set  sail  for  the  Saint 
Lawrence. 

Sir  William  Phips  was  born  in  New 
England  and  spent  his  early  years 
on  a  frontier  plantation.  In  1676,  he 
removed  to  Boston  where  he  acquired  a 
knowledge  of  ship-building  and  formed  a 


68          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

project  to  recover  the  wreck  of  a  Spanish 
treasure  ship.  The  English  government 
placed  a  vessel  at  his  disposal  and  in  the 
course  of  time  his  efforts  were  successful. 
For  his  services  he  received  the  sum  of 
sixteen  thousand  pounds  and  knighthood 
at  the  hands  of  the  king.  When  the 
people  of  Massachusetts  decided  to  make 
a  descent  on  Acadia,  Phips  was  given  the 
command  of  the  expedition.  Port  Royal 
surrendered  without  resistance,  and  after 
securing  the  allegiance  of  the  people  to 
the  Crown  of  England  and  pillaging  the 
town  he  returned  to  Boston.  During  his 
absence  Massachusetts  had  been  actively 
engaged  in  preparing  for  the  invasion  of 
Quebec.  Thirty  vessels  and  over  two 
thousand  men  were  now  placed  under  the 
command  of  Phips,  and  on  the  ninth  of 
August  the  fleet  sailed  from  Nantasket 
for  the  Saint  Lawrence. 

Frontenac  was  in  Montreal  when  the 
news  was  communicated  to  him  of  the 
approach  of  the  vessels.  Giving  an  order 
for  all  the  men  who  could  be  spared  from 
the  defence  of  Montreal  to  march  to 


FRONTENAC.  69 

Quebec,  he  took  boat  and  arrived  in  the 
city  on  the  14th  of  October.  On  the  19th 
the  British  fleet  was  seen  off  the  Island  of 
Orleans.  Temporary  works  had  been 
thrown  up  on  the  first  intimation  of  dan- 
ger, and  the  city,  which  readily  lends  itself 
to  defence,  presented  a  formidable  front. 
The  scheme  of  fortification  was  by  no 
means  complete.  Phips  brought  his 
vessels  to  anchor  opposite  the  mouth  of 
the  Saint  Charles  and  a  few  hours  later  a 
boat  put  off  from  the  Admiral  under  a 
flag  of  truce  with  an  officer  charged  to 
demand  the  surrender  of  Quebec.  A 
canoe  was  sent  to  meet  the  boat  in  mid- 
stream. The  messenger's  eyes  were 
bandaged  and  he  was  conducted  ashore 
and  through  the  town  over  many  obstacle 
and  false  barriers  to  the  governor's  ch£- 
teau.  Here  the  bandage  was  removed  and 
he  found  himself  in  the  presence  of  an 
imposing  group  of  civil  and  military 
officials,  far  greater  than  he  had  expected 
to  meet.  The  officer  delivered  the  letter 
to  the  governor  demanding  the  surrender 
of  the  "  forts  and  castles,  undemolished, 


70          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

and  the  king's  and  other  stores,  unem- 
bezzled,  with  a  reasonable  delivery  of 
captives which  if  you  refuse  forth- 
with to  do,  I  am  resolved  by  the  help  of 
God  in  whom  I  trust,  by  the  force  of  arms 
to  revenge  all  wrongs  and  injuries  offered 
and  to  bring  you  under  subjection. " 

To  this  letter  Frontenac  replied  verbal- 
ly at  some  length.  The  messenger,  how- 
ever, requested  a  written  message .  l ' No, ' ' 
the  governor  replied,  "the  only  answer  I 
will  give  will  be  from  the  mouth  of  my 
cannon  and  musketry,  that  he  may  learn 
that  it  is  not  in  such  style  that  a  man  of 
my  rank  may  be  summoned. "  The  eyes 
of  the  officer  were  again  bandaged ;  he  was 
conducted  over  the  same  false  barricades 
to  the  lower  town  and  returned  to  his  ship 
with  the  governor's  defiant  message. 
This  was  not  the  style  of  answer  that 
Phips  was  prepared  for.  He  had  expected 
surrender;  but  met  with  contumacy. 
The  governor  of  Quebec  was  evidently  of 
sterner  metal  than  the  complaisant  com- 
mander of  Port  Royal.  There  was  noth- 
thing  left  but  to  fight.  The  admiral  had 


FRONTENAC.  71 

planned  to  land  at  Beauport  a  body  of 
men  who  were  to  work  their  way  into 
Quebec  across  the  Saint  Charles.  A 
landing  was  effected,  but  before  the  men 
had  advanced  a  hundred  yards  they  were 
met  with  a  galling  fire  from  Frontenac's 
men  under  cover  and  were  forced  to  retire 
in  haste  with  four  killed  and  sixty 
wounded.  The  French  lost  but  one 
killed  and  one  man  wounded. 

The  land  forces  having  been  repulsed, 
the  Admiral  changed  his  tactics  and  tried 
the  effect  of  a  bombardment  of  the  town. 
Four  vessels  were  brought  to  bear  on  the 
works,  but  the  batteries  on  the  ramparts 
were  brought  into  play  and  wrought 
havoc  amongst  the  ships.  During  the 
engagement  the  flag  of  the  Admiral's  ship 
was  shot  from  the  mast  and  captured  by 
the  French.  The  siege  was  maintained 
for  a  few  days  with  no  advantage  to  the 
enemy,  and  within  a  week  from  the 
commencement  of  operations  the  ships  of 
the  invaders  had  vanished,leaving  Quebec 
the  proud  possessor  of  the  Admiral's  flag 
and  several  pieces  of  cannon.  The  total 


72  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

loss  to  Frontenachad  been  nine  men  killed 
and  fifty-two  wounded. 

With  the  departure  of  the  New  England 
fleet  Quebec  resumed  its  normal  condition 
and  days  of  weeping  gave  place  to  days  of 
song.  The  Te  Deum  was  sung  in  the 
cathedral,  solemn  processions  were  held 
in  the  streets,  and  the  little  church  in  the 
lower  town  was  dedicated  to  Notre  Dame 
de  la  Victoire. 

The  repulse  of  Phips  had  increased  the 
prestige  of  the  Governor,  and  his  demands 
for  means  to  fortify  the  town  now  met 
with  a  favourable  response.  Frontenac's 
walls,  the  first  to  enclose  Quebec,  crowned 
the  water  front  for  about  three  quarters 
of  a  mile,  crossing  the  plateau  near  Ste. 
Ursule  Street  and  forming  a  circuit  of 
about  a  mile  and  a  half.  The  total  area 
within  the  walls  was  less  than  half  of  the 
ground  that  is  enclosed  by  the  present 
town  lines.  From  time  to  time  vast  sums 
were  expended  upon  the  fortifications  by 
the  French  government;  but  the  works 
were  never  of  a  durable  character. 

In  1696  Frontenac,  then  seventy-five 


FRONTENAC.  73 

years  of  age,  led  an  army  with  all  his 
former  vigour  against  the  Onondagas. 
In  return  for  his  services  during  this 
expedition  he  received  the  Cross  of  Saint 
Louis.  The  honour  was  a  tardy  one  for 
the  distinction  was  already  enjoyed  by 
some  of  his  subordinates.  The  Iroquois 
had  not  been  wholly  subdued,  but  they 
were  inspired  with  a  salutary  dread  of  the 
old  Governor  when  at  length  he  passed 
away  in  1698. 

He  had  served  his  country  faithfully 
according  to  his  light.  "His  ambition," 
says  the  Abb6Verreau,  "was  to  be  in  New 
France  the  reflection  of  the  great  monarch 
who  ruled  in  Old  France. " 


CHAPTER  V. 
QUEBEC  IN  THE  18th  CENTURY. 

One  hundred  years  had  passed  since 
Champlain's  axemen  cleared  the  forest  in 
the  lower  town  for  the  "Abitation  de 
Quebec. "  Along  the  water  front  to 
the  river  Saint  Charles,  might  now  be  seen 
a  line  of  substantial  buildings,  the  most 
pretentious  being  the  palace  of  the 
Intendant.  Upon  the  mountain  hill  lead- 
ing to  the  upper  town  were  clusters  of 
solid  houses  occupied  by  the  professional 
class.  Crowning  the  heights,  the  Bishop's 
Palace,  the  Jesuits  College,  the  Hotel 
Dieu,  the  Convent  of  the  Ursulines,  the 
Cathedral  and  the  Chateau  Saint  Louis, 
gave  the  place  an  air  of  importance. 
Houses  were  often  huddled  together  in 
somewhat  incongruous  proximity;  but  in 


76  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

those  days  the  formation  of  the  rock 
presented  serious  difficulties  to  the  builder, 
who  chose  the  place  where  the  least 
excavation  was  needed.  A  glimpse  of 
civic  conditions  is  obtained  from  the 
regulations  in  force  at  the  time.  Each 
inhabitant  was  required  to  make  a  gutter 
in  the  middle  of  the  street  before  his 
dwelling.  Smoking  in  the  streets  was 
prohibited.  A  dog  was  on  no  account 
allowed  to  roam  the  streets  after  nine 
o'clock,  and  at  the  sound  of  the  fire  bell 
each  man  was  to  hasten  to  the  scene  with 
a  bucket  of  water.  In  the  confusion 
arising  from  this  method  the  fire  usually 
took  its  own  course.  At  the  burning  of 
the  Seminary  in  1701,  the  engineer  had 
three  hundred  assistants;  he  reports  that 
he  would  have  been  better  off  with  thirty. 
The  inhabitants  had  obtained  permission 
to  import  a  Dutch  pump  for  extinguishing 
fires;  but  as  the  means  to  purchase  this 
invention  did  not  accompany  the  royal 
sanction,  the  inhabitants  clung  to  the 
leather  buckets. 
Towards  the  close  of  the  summer,  after 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18m  CENTURY.       77 

the  arrival  of  the  merchant  vessels  from 
France,  the  shops  in  the  lower  town  were 
resplendent  with  novelties  from  the 
mother  country.  Ribbons,  laces,  silks  and 
jewellery  were  spread  out  by  the  astute 
merchants  to  captivate  the  ladies,  while 
the  male  portion  of  the  population  could 
purchase  useful  articles  required  in  their 
trade.  The  demand  for  ribbons  and 
laces  seems  to  have  been  excessive, 
and  we  find  one  writer  expressing  the  wish 
that  the  importation  of  these  articles 
might  be  prohibited.  He  was  probably 
a  disappointed  bachelor  or  a  jaded 
hu'sband.  On  the  approach  of  winter  the 
habitants  from  the  scattered  settlements 
came  to  Quebec  to  make  their  annual 
purchases.  On  their  departure  the  prin- 
cipal shops  were  closed  and  the  season  of 
amusement  began. 

Charlevoix,  the  historian,  has  left  a 
description  of  the  social  life  at  Quebec 
during  the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  "  There  is  a  little  select  society 
here, "he  writes, " which  wants  nothing  to 
make  it  agreeable.  In  the  salons  of  the 


78          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

wives  of  the  Intendant  and  the  Governor 
one  finds  circles  as  brilliant  as  in  other 
countries.  Everybody  does  his  part  to 
make  the  time  pass  pleasantly  with  games 
and  pleasure  parties.  In  the  summer, 
drives  and  canoe  excursions;  in  winter, 
skating  and  sleighing.  The  news  of  the 
day  amounts  to  very  little  indeed  as  the 
country  furnishes  scarcely  any,  while  that 
from  Europe  comes  all  at  once.  Science 
and  the  fine  arts  have  their  turn,  and 
conversation  does  not  fail.  The  Cana- 
dians breath  from  their  birth  an  air  of 
liberty  which  makes  them  very  pleasant 
in  the  intercourse  of  life,  and  our  language 
is  nowhere  more  purely  spoken. " 

Some  years  later,  however,  we  find  that 
a  few  English  words  had  crept  into  the 
language,  and  an  English  traveller  gives 
the  following  amusing  account  of  his 
attempt  to  procure  some  vegetables  in 
Quebec. 

"Our  object  on  going  on  shore  was  not 
so  much  to  gratify  our  curiosity,  as  to 
procure  some  vegetables;  and  as  the 
Captain  of  the  ship  could  not  speak  a 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  ISra  CENTURY.        79 

word  of  French,  as  indifferent  a  French- 
man as  you  know  me  to  be,  I  was  obliged 
to  be  the  interpreter  on  this  occasion.  I, 
however,  made  the  inhabitants  under- 
stand me  very  well,  till  I  asked  for  some 
potatoes,  by  the  usual  school  term  of 
pommes  de  terre,  and  by  which  I  under- 
stand they  are  called  in  France;  yet, 
notwithstanding  the  Canadians  are  al- 
lowed to  speak  as  pure  French  as  at  Paris, 
I  could  not  make  them  comprehend  what 
it  was  I  wanted,  the  man  continually 
saying,  Monsieur,  je  suis  bien  fache  de  ne 
pouvoir  comprendre  ce  que  vous  souhaitez; 
at  the  same  time  expressing  great  un- 
easiness, as  I  repeatedly  assured  them, 
que  fetois  bien  sur  qu'il  en  avoit,  which 
seemed  to  vex  him  still  more.  However, 
in  walking  over  his  plantation,  I  happen- 
ed to  see  a  parcel  in  the  corner  of  a  shed; 
pointing  to  it  I  said,  Voila  ce  que  je 
demande,  upon  which,  with  great  joy  in 
his  countenance,  he  exclaimed,  Oh!  Mon- 
sieur, ce  sont  des  putat,  putat;  adding,  with 
great  heartiness,  Qu'il  etoit  bien  aise  d'etre 
en  etat  de  me  satisfaire.  Upon  my  telling 


80  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

him,  in  England  we  called  them  pommes 
de  terre,  he  added,  with  a  remark  which  I 
should  not  have  expected,  Que  ce  nom 
leur  convenoit  mieux  que  tout  autre.  As  I 
paid  him  very  liberally  for  the  vegetables 
we  had  of  him,  he  said,  with  great  expres- 
sion of  gratitude,  Ah!  Monsieur,  je  me 
souviendrai  toujours  de  vos  bontes  et  des 
pommes  de  terre." 

Quebec  was  not  permitted  to  enjoy  any 
lengthy  season  of  repose.  In  the  year 
1711,  while  the  inhabitants  were  following 
their  peaceful  occupations,  an  expedition 
was  being  fitted  out  in  Boston  for  the 
capture  of  the  French  stronghold.  On 
the  30th  of  July  nine  ships  of  war,  sixty 
transports  and  a  number  of  smaller  craft, 
carrying  in  all  twelve  thousand  men 
under  Admiral  Sir  Hovenden  Walker,  set 
sail  for  the  Saint  Lawrence.  But  the 
elements  fought  for  Quebec.  On  the 
evening  of  the  22nd  of  August  the  fleet 
was  caught  in  a  heavy  gale,  and  a  dense 
fog  enveloped  the  river.  All  through  the 
night  the  vessels  were  driven  before  the 
storm  and  neither  the  Admiral  nor  his 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18TH  CENTURY.       81 

crews  knew  anything  of  the  dangers  in 
their  path.  Before  the  dawn,  eight  trans- 
ports had  been  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
rocks  off  Egg  Island,  and  nearly  nine 
hundred  men  had  found  a  watery  grave. 
When  the  storm  abated  the  Admiral  was 
less  confident  of  taking  Quebec,  and  after 
hovering  about  for  a  few  days  shifted  his 
sails  and  returned  crestfallen  to  Boston. 

The  Governor  had  been  warned  of  the 
approach  of  the  fleet  early  in  the  month 
of  August,  and  made  what  preparations 
he  could  to  withstand  a  siege.  Anxious 
days  followed;  but  it  was  not  until 
October  that  the  news  of  the  disaster 
reached  the  city.  Great  was  the  rejoicing 
of  the  people  and  marvellous  were  the 
tales  told  of  the  magnitude  of  the  ex- 
pedition and  of  the  losses  of  the  enemy. 
A  mass  was  ordered  to  be  sung  every 
month  for  a  year,  the  citizens  returned 
thanks  for  the  miracle  wrought  on  their 
behalf,  and  the  name  of  the  church  of 
Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire  was  changed 
to  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 

In   the    month    of   September,    1712, 


82  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Michel  Be*gon  was  appointed  Intendant 
of  New  France.  He  took  up  his  residence 
at  the  Palace,  which  he  furnished  in  a 
manner  befitting  his  rank.  Four  months 
later,  however,  the  contents  of  the  build- 
ing, valued  at  forty  thousand  crowns, 
were  destroyed  by  fire.  The  Intendant 
and  his  young  wife  escaped  from  a  window 
in  their  robes  de  chambre]  but  two  of 
their  attendants  perished  in  the  flames. 
A  new  palace  was  constructed  upon  the 
site  as  an  administrative  building  with 
quarters  for  the  Intendant.  Be*gon, 
who  appears  to  have  been  a  man  of 
independent  fortune,  lived  in  great  state, 
and  whilst  the  new  palace  was  in  the 
course  of  erection,  resided  at  the  Maison 
de  la  Montagne,  or  Beaumanoir,  as  it  was 
named  in  after  years.  Tradition  has 
associated  this  dwelling,  situated  on  the 
Charlesbourg  road,  with  the  last  Intend- 
ant, Francois  Bigot,  possibly  through  a 
similarity  of  the  names  Begon  and  Bigot. 
The  ruins  are  still  pointed  out  as  those  of 
the  Chateau  Bigot. 

A  simple  act  performed  in  the  Ursuline 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18ra  CENTURY.       83 

Convent  during  Begon's  administration 
forms  an  interesting  link  between  the  old 
regime  and  the  new.  Before  a  ftatue  of 
the  Virgin  in  the  Chapel  of  the  Saints, 
burns  a  votive  lamp  which  was  first  trim- 
med by  a  young  novice,  Marie  Madelaine 
de  Repentigny,  in  1717,  and  ever  since 
has  been  kept  steadfastly  burning  by  the 
sisters  of  the  Convent.  Mademoiselle  de 
Repentigny,  one  of  the  beautiful  girls  of 
her  time  in  Canadian  society,  was  engaged 
to  an  officer  who  died  on  the  eve  of  her 
marriage.  From  henceforth  the  young 
girl  decided  to  adopt  the  life  of  the  cloister 
and  requested  permission  to  give  this 
lamp  in  testimony  of  the  joy  and  consola- 
tion that  came  to  her  in  that  sanctuary. 
Her  brother,  the  father  of  the  Chevalier 
de  Repentigny  who  fought  under  Mont- 
calm  and  Levis,  paid  to  the  nuns  the  sum 
of  three  hundred  livres  for  the  mainten- 
ance of  the  lamp  as  a  perpetual  memorial 
of  his  sister. 

Mademoiselle  de  Repentigny  died  be- 
fore the  battle  of  the  Plains  and  the  pass- 
ing away  of  French  sovereignty  in  Canada ; 


84  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

but  the  lamp  she  lighted  under  the  old 
regime  to  which  her  family  was  devoted, 
still  bums  as  brightly  as  of  yore,  under 
the  new. 

In  the  year  1903,  Miss  Anthon,  a 
descendant  of  the  family,  donated  the 
present  silver  lamp  which  hangs  in  the 
chapel. 

B6gon  proved  an  able  administrator 
and  was  particularly  successful  in  develop- 
ing home  industries.  At  the  close  of  his 
official  career  in  1726  it  was  observed  that 
he  had  not  "  profited  at  the  expense  of  the 
king." 

Hocquart,  Intendant  of  New  France 
from  1731  to  1748,  turned  his  attention  to 
ship  building  and  the  improvement  of  the 
harbour  by  constructing  a  breakwater  at 
the  Saint  Charles.  Between  the  year 
1732  and  1733  twenty  vessels  ranging 
from  forty  to  fifty  tons  burthen,  were 
built  in  the  docks  for  the  coasting  trade. 
It  was  during  Hocquart's  administration 
that  a  proposal  was  made  to  erect  an 
archives  building,  a  scheme  which  was  not 
carried  out  in  Canada  until  the  year  1906. 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18-TH  CENTURY.       85 

Galissonniere's  administration  of  New 
France  from  1747  to  1749,  forms  yet 
another  chapter  in  the  material  and 
intellectual  progress  of  the  country. 
Placing  himself  at  the  head  of  a  few 
cultured  men  he  formed  an  Academy  of 
Science.  With  the  assistance  of  Canon 
Gosselin,  a  herbarium  of  Canadian  plants 
was  prepared  for  the  museum  in  Paris. 
Collections  were  made  of  native  seeds  and 
minerals.  The  Jesuits  discovered  the 
ginseng,  the  annual  shipments  of  which 
soon  exceeded  half  a  million  francs. 
Dr.  Sarrazin,  another  member  of  the 
Academy,  made  known  to  Europe  the 
curative  properties  of  Saracenia  in  cases 
of  smallpox,  and  Dr.  Gaulthier  discover- 
ed the  plant  Gaultheria  procumbens,  or 
wintergreen. 

Galissoniere  was  a  progressive  adminis- 
trator, and  would  have  extended  the 
dominion  of  France  to  the  Ohio  Valley. 
In  the  Canadians  he  recognized  a  vigorous 
race  capable  of  expansion.  "If  other 
colonies  produce  more  wealth, "  he  wrote, 
"this  one  produces  men,  a  far  more 


86  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

valuable  possession  for  a  king  than  sugar 
or  indigo  or  even  all  the  gold  of  the 
Antilles."  His  administration  was  all 
too  brief  for  France  was  to  feel  the  need  of 
such  men,  in  the  dark  days  that  followed. 

The  Marquis  de  la  Jonquiere,  his 
successor,  was  a  man  of  a  different  mould. 
Peter  Kalm,  the  Swedish  scholar  who  was 
on  a  visit  to  Canada  at  this  time,  has  left  us 
an  account  of  the  governor's  triumphal 
entry  into  Quebec.  La  Jonquiere  was 
dressed  in  scarlet  and  gold,  and  before 
him  marched  twenty-four  men  in  the 
King's  livery;  while  every  bell  in  the  city 
was  set  ringing  and  cannon  and  musketry 
thundered  forth  a  welcome  from  the 
ramparts.  La  Jonquiere,  however,  was 
soon  suspected  of  enriching  himself  by 
trade  with  foreign  countries,  and  his 
departure  from  Canada  gave  the  habitants 
little  cause  for  regret. 

In  the  summer  of  1746,  Quebec  was 
thrown  into  a  state  of  alarm  by  rumours  of 
a  threatened  invasion.  Eight  battalions 
of  English  troops  were  to  rendezvous  at 
Louisbourg,  and,  joining  the  New  England 


ill 


J 
_ „., 


jfr  "  '•'rP'i  > 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18ra  CENTURY.       87 

forces,  were  to  sail  up  the  Saint  Lawrence 
and  attack  the  fortress  of  Quebec.  There 
were  at  this  time  about  fifty  prisoners  in 
the  barracks,  who  had  been  captured  at 
Louisbourg  the  year  before,  and  these 
men  were  repeatedly  interrogated  as  to 
the  designs  of  the  English.  No  satis- 
factory account  could  be  obtained  from 
them,  however,  although  it  was  evident 
that  they  expected  speedy  deliverance. 
The  summer  wore  on  and  throughout 
Canada  there  was  a  feeling  of  uneasiness. 
The  Indians  too  were  becoming  restless. 
In  La  Cadie  they  were  already  on  the  war- 
path. At  last,  however,  it  became  known 
that  danger  had  been  averted  through 
the  delays  of  the  British  ministry.  For 
a  season  Quebec  enjoyed  the  blessing  of 
peace,  while  the  Indians  in  the  neighbor- 
hood relapsed  into  their  accustomed 
indolence. 

Indian  life  in  the  vicinity  is  thus 
described  by  an  observer.  "If  the  Epi- 
curean definition  of  happiness  is  just,  that 
it  consists  in  indolence  of  body  and 
tranquility  of  mind,  the  Indians  of  both 


88  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRAXCE. 

sexes  are  the  happiest  people  on  earth; 
free  from  care,  they  employ  the  present 
moment,  forget  the  past  and  are  without 
solicitude  for  the  future.  In  summer, 
stretched  upon  the  verdant  turf,  they 
sing,  they  laugh,  they  play,  they  relate 
stories  of  their  ancient  heroes  to  warm 
their  youth  for  war.  In  winter,  wrapped 
in  the  furs  which  bounteous  nature 
provides  them,  they  dance,  they  feast  and 
despise  the  rigours  of  the  season,  at  which 
the  more  effeminate  Europeans  tremble. 
War  being,  however,  the  business  of  their 
lives,  and  the  first  passion  of  their  souls, 
their  very  pleasures  take  their  colour 
from  it ;  everyone  must  have  heard  of  the 
war  dance,  and  their  songs  are  almost  all 
on  the  same  subject.  On  the  most 
diligent  enquiry  I  find  but  one  love  song 
in  the  language  which  is  short  and  simple, 
though  perhaps  not  inexpressive : — 
I  love  you, 
I  love  you  dearly, 
I  love  you  all  day  long. 
An  old  Indian  told  me  that  they  had  songs 
of  friendship,  but  I  could  never  procure  a 


QUEBEC  IN  THE  18TH  CENTURY.       89 

translation  of  one  of  them.  On  my 
pressing  this  Indian  to  translate  one  for 
me,  he  told  me  with  a  haughty  air,  the 
Indians  were  not  used  to  make  transla- 
tions, and  that  if  I  choose  to  understand 
their  songs  I  must  learn  their  language. 
By  the  way  their  language  is  extremely 
harmonious,  especially  as  pronounced  by 
their  women,  and  as  well  adapted  to 
music  as  Italian  itself.  I  must  not  here 
omit  an  instance  of  their  independence  of 
spirit,  which  is,  that  they  never  would 
submit  to  have  the  service  of  the  Church, 
although  they  prefer  the  Romish  religion, 
in  any  other  language  than  their  own. 
The  women,  who  have  in  general  fine 
voices,  sing  in  the  choir  with  a  taste  and 
manner  that  would  surprise  you,  and 
with  a  devotion  that  might  edify  more 
polished  nations. " 


CHAPTEK  VI. 
OFFICIAL  KNAVERY. 


Within   the   colony   itself 
there  were  ominous  sums  of  wea 


The  administration  was  confronted  with 
a  danger  which  threatened  ultimately  to 
accomplish  its  ruin.  Official  corruption 
was  undermining  every  branch  of  the 
public  service,  and  so  skilfully  were  the 
plans  laid  that  those  who  might  have 
checked  its  development  were  ignorant  of 
its  extent .  When  the  last  French  Governor, 
the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil  was  appointed, 
corruption  had  already  vitiated  the 
official  life  of  the  colony,  perhaps  beyond 
the  power  of  any  one  man  to  remedy 
even  if  the  Governor  himself  had  been  so 
inclined.  The  career  of  Vaudreuil,  how- 
ever, is  inexplicable,  and  the  most  chant- 


92          CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

able  verdict  that  history  can  record  is, 
that  while  he  acted  as  a  knave,  perhaps 
after  all,  he  was  only  a  fool.  On  his 
appointment  he  was  received  with  open 
arms.  So  implicit  was  the  confidence 
reposed  in  him,  that  in  the  change  which 
was  slowly  creeping  over  New  France, 
and  sapping  its  energy,  the  people  bowed 
to  what  they  believed  to  be  inevitable, 
instead  of  rising  in  revolt  against  a  regime 
of  tyranny  and  oppression. 

The  outbreakof  the  war,  regarded  by  the 
inhabitants  as  a  calamity,  was  looked 
upon  by  Bigot  as  a  most  fortunate  event. 
Whether  he  accepted  office  intent  upon 
plunder  and  pillage,  we  know  not,  but  it 
is  evident  that  he  regarded  the  resources 
of  the  colony  as  lawful  prey,  not  only  for 
himself  but  for  his  associates.  One  of  his 
henchmen,  Vergor,  who  was  afterwards 
placed  by  Vaudreuil,  it  may  be  remember- 
ed, in  command  of  the  one  weak  spot  in 
Quebec  by  which  Wolfe  ascended  to  the 
Plains,  had  already  been  accused  of  selling 
a  fort  to  the  English.  "  Profit  by  your 
place,  my  dear  Vergor,"  Bigot  wrote  to 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  93 

him,  "cut  and  slip,  you  are  free  to  do  as 
you  like,  so  that  you  can  come  soon  to 
join  me  in  France  and  buy  an  estate  near 
me. "  Vergor,  it  may  be  said,  profited  by 
this  advice  to  the  best  of  his  ability;  but 
he  was  too  small  a  man  for  the  Intendant. 
Bigot  was  colossal  in  all  things,  and  at 
last  he  found  a  genius  for  peculation  in 
Joseph  Cadet,  the  son  of  a  Quebec  butcher 
and  later,  the  Baron  de  la  Touche 
D'Avrigny.  In  the  scheme  which  was 
carried  out  at  Quebec,  Bigot  and  his 
companions  played  the  part  of  knaves 
while  Vaudreuil  acted  the  part  of  their 
protector. 

Whatever  the  measure  of  Bigot's 
knavery,  however,  legend  and  romance 
have  interwoven  with  his  name  many 
stories  which  have  little  foundation  in 
actual  fact.  Most  of  the  tales  indeed  are 
associated  with  the  Chateau  Bigot,  a 
house  that  was  never  occupied  by  the 
Intendant.  In  one  legend  Bigot  is  re- 
presented as  a  mighty  hunter  active  as  a 
chamois,  brave  as  a  Hon.  Upon  one 
occasion  during  a  hunting  expedition  he 


94  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

had  lost  his  way  in  the  dense  forest 
surrounding  the  Chateau.  The  sun  had 
gone  down  and  night  crept  on  apace. 
Worn  out  with  fatigue  and  hunger  the 
king's  representative  sat  down  upon  a 
fallen  tree  to  ponder  over  his  misfortune. 
By  the  light  of  the  moon  he  beheld  a 
mysterious  figure  approaching,  clad  in  a 
long  white  flowing  robe.  Then  very 
ungallantly  he  seized  his  musket  and 
prepared  to  fire.  At  the  moment,  how- 
ever, the  figure  assumed  a  human  form 
and  before  him  stood  Caroline  the  Algon- 
quin Maid.  The  Intendant  was  capti- 
vated by  her  beauty  and  asked  her,  as  she 
was  familiar  with  the  forest,  to  conduct 
him  to  the  Chateau.  Caroline  was  made 
a  prisoner,  and  henceforth  the  visits  of  the 
Intendant  to  Charlesbourg  were  frequent. 
But  one  night,  a  few  years  later,  during 
a  ball,  the  household  was  alarmed  by  a 
piercing  shriek  from  the  girPs  appart- 
ments  and  upon  reaching  the  scene  found 
Caroline  with  a  dagger  plunged  through 
her  heart.  The  mystery  of  her  assassina- 
tion was  never  solved.  Caroline  was 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  95 

buried  within  the  walls  of  the  Chateau, 
and  a  stone  engraved  with  the  letter  C  is 
said  to  have  marked  her  grave. 

But  perhaps  the  most  popular  legend 
gathers  about  the  Chien  D'Or,  a  house 
which  several  years  ago  stood  near  the 
site  of  LavaPs  monument.  Over  the 
door  had  been  placed  a  stone  which  may 
still  be  seen  in  the  walls  of  the  Post 
Office,  bearing  this  inscription : — 

JE  SVIS  VN  CHIEN  QVI  RONGE  I/ OS 
EN  LE  RONGEANT  JE  PREND  MON  REPOS 
VN  TEMS  VIENDRA  QVI  N*EST  PAS  VENV 
QVE  JE  MORDERAY  QVI  M*AVRA  MORDV. 

The  occupant  of  the  house,  Nicolas 
Jacquin  Philibert,  had  become  involved 
in  a  quarrel  with  the  Intendant  Bigot  and 
being  unable  to  derive  any  satisfaction 
from  him  had  placed  the  stone  with  its 
hungry  looking  dog  and  its  ominous  in- 
scription, over  his  door  to  annoy  the 
king's  representative.  The  Intendant  in 
the  meantime  had  fitted  up  the  Hermitage 
or  the  Chateau  Bigot  as  a  country  resi- 
dence. Here  also  dwelt  in  seclusion  the 


96  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

beautiful  daughter  of  the  Baron  de  St. 
Castin.  There  were  frequent  revels  at 
the  Chateau,  and  in  the  course  of  time  the 
guests  began  to  discuss  the  meaning  of 
the  inscription  over  Philibert's  house, 
hinting  that  their  host  should  cause 
its  removal.  The  Intendant,  although 
powerful,  had  no  desire  to  become  a  party 
to  a  quarrel  with  a  citizen  of  high  repute ; 
but  from  that  moment  the  pious  mer- 
chant's fate  was  sealed.  At  Bigot's 
table  might  be  seen  the  gilded  youth  of 
the  city,  and  one  of  them,  Le  Gardeur 
Repentigny,  became  the  instrument  of  his 
vengeance.  Riding  furiously  through  the 
market  place  one  morning,  considerably 
under  the  influence  of  wine,  Repentigny 
ran  down  a  poor  cripple  who  was  in 
conversation  with  the  merchant.  Phili- 
bert  interfered  and  handled  the  horse- 
man somewhat  roughly.  At  this  moment 
one  of  the  women  of  Bigot's  court  rode  up 
and  taunted  Repentigny  with  allowing  a 
ruffian  to  assault  him;  whereupon  the 
youth  drew  his  sword  and  thrust  it  to 
the  hilt  through  the  body  of  Philibert. 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  97 

The  facts  relating  to  the  death  of  Phili- 
bert  as  gathered  from  official  documents 
are  these  :— 

On  the  nineteenth  of  January,  1748,  nine 
months  before  the  appointment  of  Bigot 
as  Intendant,  Pierre  Le  Gardeur  de  Repen- 
tigny,  who  resided  with  Madame  La 
Palme,  received  a  command  to  take  up  his 
quarters  at  the  Golden  Dog,  occupied  by 
the  army  contractor,  Philibert.  This 
arrangement  does  not  appear  to  have 
been  satisfactory  to  the  contractor,  and 
he  endeavoured  to  persuade  Madame  La 
Palme  to  keep  her  lodger.  The  two 
were  unable,  however,  to  come  to  terms 
and  an  altercation  arose.  In  the  midst 
of  it  Repentigny  entered  the  apartment 
and  a  fight  ensued.  Repentigny  was 
struck  on  the  head  and  Philibert  received 
in  return  a  sword  thrust  from  which  he 
died  the  next  day.  Two  months  later 
Repentigny  was  condemned  to  death; 
but  in  consideration  of  his  rank,  justice 
was  satisfied  by  the  execution  of  the 
prisoner  in  effigy,  "a  picture  to  be  placed 
for  the  purpose  on  a  pole  in  the  public 


98  CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

square. "  The  sentence  was  duly  carried 
out  on  the  twentieth  of  March,  1748,  and 
in  September  the  King  pardoned  Repen- 
tigny  and  restored  him  to  his  former  rank. 

Bigot  was  not  appointed  Intendant 
until  the  month  of  October,  1748,  and  the 
inscription  over  Philibert's  house  had 
been  set  up  many  years  before. 

After  the  declaration  of  war  in  1756, 
the  desultory  struggles  between  the  rival 
colonies  gave  place  to  the  sterner  contest 
of  two  imperial  powers  in  a  war  of  con- 
quest. Quebec  as  the  seat  of  government 
was  the  centre  of  activity  and  from  it 
were  directed  the  plans  for  the  ensuing 
campaigns.  A  new  sphere  of  action 
affording  even  a  wider  scope  for  his 
nefarious  schemes  was  thus  open  to  the 
Intendant.  The  powers  of  Bigot  were 
great  already,  but  now  that  the  security 
of  the  country  was  threatened,  his  author- 
ity became  absolute.  Some  years  previ- 
ous to  this  date  he  had  formed  a  partner- 
ship with  a  house  in  Bordeaux,  through 
which  he  purchased  supplies  for  Canada. 
If  the  provision  boats  were  permitted  to 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  99 

arrive  safely  the  goods  were  declared  free 
of  duty  for  the  king's  service.  Some  of 
the  vessels,  however,  had  an  unfortunate 
habit  of  running  on  the  rocks  when  near 
their  destination,  and  the  salvage  was 
sold  to  the  Intendant's  friends  to  be 
repurchased  for  the  king's  store.  On  the 
capture  of  an  English  vessel,  Bigot  dis- 
posed of  the  entire  cargo  for  eight  hun- 
dred thousand  francs,  and  repurchased 
one-eighth  for  his  majesty  for  the  sum  of 
one  million  francs .  By  further  manipula- 
tions he  cleared  a  profit  of  two  million 
francs  from  this  elastic  cargo. 

Some  time  later  he  launched  out  in  the 
retail  business  under  the  name  of  a  con- 
federate, and  his  warehouse  was  soon 
distinguished  by  the  appropriate  name  of 
La  Friponne  or  "The  Cheat."  Even 
thus  the  profits  do  not  seem  to  have  been 
sufficient  for  the  Intendant.  He  there- 
fore devised  a  scheme  to  ensure  a  con- 
tinuous and  gradually  increasing  revenue. 
It  was  his  duty  as  Intendant  in  control  of 
finance,  to  provide  for  the  maintenance 
and  transport  of  the  troops,  the  construe- 


100    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

tion  of  works  of  defence  and  in  fact  for 
every  need  of  the  service.  In  the  month 
of  October,  1756,  he  entered  into  a 
contract  with  Cadet,  giving  him  a  mono- 
poly for  nine  years  for  the  supply  of  pro- 
visions for  the  army  whose  posts  extended 
from  Gaspe  to  the  Ohio.  Cadet's  first 
achievement  was  to  gather  up  all  the 
grain  in  the  country  in  the  king's  name  to 
be  shipped  to  confederates  in  Paris.  In 
the  days  of  famine  for  which  he  was  pre- 
paring and  plotting,  it  would  be  con- 
venient to  buy  back  the  grain  at  whatever 
price  might  be  expedient.  Supplies  were 
needed  at  distant  posts  and  the  cost  of 
transport  would  involve  a  large  expendi- 
ture. The  question  was  solved  in  a 
simple  and  ingenious  manner.  Every 
man  in  the  colony  was  liable  for  active 
service  without  remuneration.  Those 
who  possessed  vehicles  were  exempted 
from  military  duty  on  condition  that  they 
signed  a  receipt  for  the  conveyance  of 
supplies  to  whatever  point  they  might  be 
directed.  As  the  cost  of  transportation 
was  often  greater  than  the  price  of  the 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  101 

goods,  a  substantial  revenue  was  derived 
from  this  scheme. 

There  was  nothing  too  small  or  too 
great  for  the  consideration  of  Bigot  and 
his  associates.  For  an  outbreak  of  small- 
pox amongst  a  few  Indians  he  debited  the 
Treasury  with  one  million  francs.  Large 
profits  were  made  even  out  of  the  soil. 
Earth  was  required  for  the  fortifications, 
especially  about  Quebec,  where  the  rock 
is  near  the  surface.  This  was  paid  for  by 
the  load.  The  contractor's  conception  of 
a  load  was  a  handful  of  earth.  Requisi- 
tions and  vouchers  were  insisted  upon, 
for  this  fraudulent  business  was  conducted 
on  business  principles.  Requests  were 
sent  to  Cadet  from  distant  posts  for 
supplies.  The  goods  were  put  up, 
enumerated  on  a  list  and  promptly 
despatched.  When  the  courier  arrived 
the  officer  in  charge  of  the  post  signed  the 
list,  but  he  was  given  only  a  part  of  the 
goods.  The  operation  was  repeated  at 
the  next  post;  a  share  of  the  articles  was 
delivered  and  a  receipt  obtained  for  the 
whole.  At  the  end  of  the  journey  there 


102    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

were  several  signatures  on  the  list  and  the 
king  was  duly  charged  for  a  full  supply  to 
each.  This  scheme,  which  was  carried  on 
successfully  throughout  the  war,  proved 
highly  remunerative. 

These  are  a  few  examples  of  the 
methods  by  which  Bigot  and  his  com- 
panions made  large  fortunes.  And  yet 
while  these  scoundrels  were  enriching 
themselves  the  condition  of  the  people 
was  desperate.  Bands  were  told  off  to 
gather  in  the  harvests;  but  a  large  share 
of  the  manual  labour  was  performed  by 
women  whose  husbands,  sons  or  brothers 
were  engaged  in  the  service  of  the  king; 
or  to  be  more  exact,  in  helping  Bigot  to 
make  his  fortune.  A  little  later  the 
Intendant  on  the  pretence  of  famine 
slaughtered  every  available  horse  for 
food,  when  cattle  were  to  be  obtained  in 
abundance;  heavy  loads  to  supply  the 
army  had  to  be  dragged  over  rough  roads 
by  women  and  children.  The  condition 
to  which  these  people  were  reduced  was 
little  better  than  slavery,  while  in  the 
palace  of  the  Intendant  there  was  a 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  103 

carnival  of  corruption  in  the  midst  of 
oriental  luxury. 

Bigot  having  launched  his  schemes  with 
the  assistance  of  the  loyal  Cadet,  "  whose 
faith  unfaithful  kept  him  falsely  true/' 
had  time  to  devote  some  attention  to  a 
more  congenial  form  of  pillage.  In  fact 
the  most  of  his  devices  were  so  regularly 
irregular  that  they  worked  automatically. 

Amongst  the  officers  of  the  army  there 
were  men  of  ample  fortune.  To  the 
rapacious  Bigot  even  this  was  a  tempta- 
tion, and  he  resolved  to  have  his  share. 
It  is  true  that  there  were  already  rumours 
that  all  was  not  well  at  the  Palace;  but 
the  genial  manner  of  the  host  disarmed 
suspicion.  People  merely  shrugged  their 
shoulders  and  still  revered  the  Intendant, 
while  the  Governor  looked  on  com- 
placently. 

Vaudreuil  saw  no  harm  in  Bigot,  both 
were  representatives  of  the  king  and  the 
king  could  do  no  wrong. 

Balls  were  frequent,  and  as  many  as 
eighty  ladies  from  the  city  were  present 
in  an  evening.  Amongst  them  were  a  few 


104         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

plastic  captivating  women  who  were  not 
averse  to  gambling,  and  the  Intendant 
set  the  pace.  The  gaiety  of  the  Palace 
was  reflected  in  the  homes  of  the  rich. 
In  the  year  1756  Montcalm  wrote,  "On 
Wednesday  there  was  an  assembly  at 
Madame  Varin's.  On  Friday  the  Che- 
valier de  Levis  gave  a  ball.  He  invited 
sixty  ladies  and  got  only  thirty,  and  a 
great  crowd  of  men.  Rooms  well  lighted, 
excellent  order,  plenty  of  refreshments  of 
every  sort  all  through  the  night;  and  the 
company  stayed  until  seven  in  the  morn- 
ing. As  for  me,  I  went  to  bed  early.  I 
had  that  night  eight  ladies  at  a  supper 
given  to  Madame  Varin.  To-morrow  I 
shall  have  half  a  dozen  at  another.  The 
gallant  chevalier  is  to  give  us  sibill  another 
ball." 

Heavy  stakes  were  won  and  lost  whilst 
the  people  outside  were  crying  for  bread. 
Towards  the  fall  the  rations  of  the  troops 
were  reduced.  More  horses  were  slaugh- 
tered, and  horse  flesh  was  prescribed  from 
December  until  spring.  Twelve  hundred 
horses  were  slaughtered  during  the  winter. 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  105 

And  yet  a  year  later  after  the  British 
army  had  lived  on  the  country  for  nearly 
four  months,  General  Murray  declared 
that  there  was  an  abundance  of  cattle. 
Horses  had  evidently  been  slaughtered  as 
a  cloak  for  the  knavery  of  the  Intendant. 
The  inhabitants,  moreover,  were  becoming 
troublesome  and  by  depriving  them  of 
their  horses  they  were  kept  at  home. 

Gambling  increased  in  the  army;  Mont- 
calm  became  alarmed  and  gave  an  order 
that  play  in  the  lower  town  should  be 
stopped.  It  was  useless;  the  fever  had 
seized  the  soldiers.  "The  Intendant", 
writes  Montcalm,  "has  received  a  big 
company.  The  music  was  as  good  as 
could  be  expected.  The  gambling  had 
been  so  great  and  so  much  beyond  the 
means  of  the  players,  that  I  thought  I 
was  looking  at  fools,  or  rather  at  people 
sick  with  a  burning  fever.  I  don't  think  I 
have  ever  seen  a  bigger  game  except  the 
king's  game.  There  were  three  tables 
which  would  accommodate  eighty  guests, 
the  rooms  were  well  lighted,  and  every- 
thing would  have  been  perfect  if  the  lord 


106         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

of  the  house,  munificent  in  all  details,  had 
shown  more  tact  and  been  more  attentive 
to  have  his  splendid  supper  served  earlier. 
But  the  game  held  him  so  fast  that  in  spite 
of  his  taste  for  feasting  and  his  desire  to 
please  his  guests,  the  supper  prepared  for 
nine  was  served  only  at  twelve. " 

Madame  de  P6an,  the  wife  of  one  of 
Bigot's  associates  in  fraud,  was  the  presiding 
spirit  at  the  tables.  The  Intendant  had 
been  captivatedby  her  charms,  and  she  was 
now  all  powerful  with  him.  In  the  New 
World  Bigot  was  another  Louis  XV,  while 
Madame  Pean  was  another  Pompadour. 

A  little  later  we  learn  that  the  Intend- 
ant had  just  left  a  game  where  six  hun- 
dred and  fifty  pounds  was  at  stake,  and 
"the  tone  of  breeding,  of  politeness,  of 
society,  is  banished  from  the  house  where 
it  should  reign."  Montcalm  paid  a  visit 
to  the  Palace  only  once  a  week  after  this. 
The  news  of  revelry  had  reached  France 
and  the  king  sent  an  order  forbidding 
play.  But  the  stakes  increased.  Fifteen 
hundred  pounds  were  lost  in  three  quarters 
of  an  hour. 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  107 

Montcalm  placed  one  of  his  officers 
under  arrest.  This  had  some  effect 
upon  the  army.  Soon  after,  however, 
balls  and  furious  gambling  became  the 
order  of  the  day.  The  slaughter  of  horses 
continued,  the  cattle  grew  fat  and  multi- 
plied, and  some  of  the  people  were  re- 
duced to  eating  grass. 

With  the  return  of  spring  there  was  a 
halt,  and  the  city  regained  its  normal 
condition.  During  the  winter  there  was 
little  fear  of  attack  because  the  ships  of 
an  invader  could  not  approach  by  the 
frozen  river,  and  attack  by  land  was 
impracticable;  but  on  the  opening  of 
navigation  hostilities  would  be  resumed 
and  the  army  would  be  beyond  the  reach 
of  the  enemy  within  the  gate.  Bigot  was 
still  in  the  confidence  of  the  Governor,  and 
the  Governor  enjoyed  the  esteem  of 
the  people.  Complaints  had  indeed 
been  made  to  France;  for  there  were 
those  in  Quebec  who  deplored  the 
social  ruin  which  seemed  to  threa- 
ten the  colony.  None,  however,  seems 
to  have  suspected  that  the  misery  of 


108         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  people  was  largely  due  to  the  ma- 
chinations of  Bigot. 

At  last  Montcalm  made  specific  charges 
against  the  Intendant,  claiming  that  the 
business  of  the  country  was  conducted  by 
means  of  forged  certificates.  He  appeal- 
ed to  the  Minister  to  deliver  New  France 
from  the  grasp  of  the  Intendant  and  the 
Governor,  intimating  that  unless  this 
were  done  the  colony  would  be  lost 
during  the  next  campaign.  The  King 
sent  a  copy  of  the  charges  to  Bigot.  On 
the  Intendant's  behalf,  the  Governor 
hastened  to  deny  them  in  strong  terms. 
His  reply  was  the  death  knell  of  New 
France.  "I  cannot  conceal  from  you, 
Monseigneur, ' '  wrote  Vaudreuil,  ' '  how 
much  M.  Bigot  feels  the  suspicions  con- 
tained in  your  letter  to  him.  He  does  not 
deserve  them  I  am  sure.  He  is  full  of 
zeal  for  the  service  of  the  king;  but  as  he 
is  rich,  or  passes  as  such,  and  has  merit, 
the  ill-disposed  are  jealous,  and  insinuate 
that  he  has  prospered  at  the  expense  of 
his  majesty.  I  am  certain  that  it  is  not 
true,  and  that  nobody  is  a  better  citizen 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  109 

than  he,  or  has  the  king's  interest  more 
at  heart." 

Vaudreuil  was  the  Governor,  and  in  the 
face  of  a  testimonial  like  this,  France  can 
scarcely  be  held  responsible  if  the  Intend- 
ant  was  still  permitted  to  extort  a  little 
more  from  the  wretched  inhabitants  and 
from  the  Treasury  of  the  motherland. 
Even  Cadet  receives  a  word  of  praise :  the 
butcher  is  served  by  the  kind  offices  of  the 
Governor  in  supplicating  for  letters  of 
noblesse.  The  colony  was  in  the  hands 
of  thieves;  and  within  the  colony  itself 
there  was  no  prospect  of  emancipation. 
Relief  was  indeed  at  hand;  but  not  from 
France.  The  infamy  of  the  closing  days 
of  the  French  regime  was  to  be  extinguish- 
ed only  by  a  hostile  fleet  already  on  its 
way  to  the  Saint  Lawrence. 

Bigot  himself,  colossal  in  his  triumph, 
was  tragic  in  his  fall.  At  the  close  of  the 
siege  of  Quebec  an  agent  was  sent  over  by 
the  French  Government  to  investigate 
the  affairs  of  the  colony,  and  sufficient 
evidence  of  fraud  was  disclosed  to  cause 
the  arrest  of  Bigot  and  his  associates  upon 


110         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

their  return  to  France.  On  the  twenty- 
second  of  August,  1763,  after  a  lengthy  trial 
Bigot  was  found  guilty  and  the  finding  of 
the  court  was  in  these  words : 

"In  reparation  the  said  Frangois  Bigot 
is  condemned  to  make  the  amende  honor- 
able before  the  principal  gate  of  the 
Tuileries,  whither  he  shall  be  escorted  by 
the  public  executioner  in  a  tumbrel  having 
a  rope  about  his  neck  and  bearing  in  his 
hand  a  lighted  torch  of  yellow  wax,  two 
pounds  in  weight.  On  his  chest  and  on 
his  back  shall  be  placed  a  placard  with 
this  inscription  THE  PUBLIC  ADMINIS- 
TRATOR PERFIDIOUS  THIEF.  And  there 
kneeling,  bare  headed  and  with  bare  feet, 
clad  only  in  his  shirt,  he  shall  declare  in  a 
loud  and  intelligible  voice  that  during  his 
administration  of  New  France,  in  peace 
and  in  war,  he  has  been  guilty  of  the 
frauds,  extortions  and  thefts  set  forth  in 
the  indictment. "  He  was  also  to  restore 
eleven  million  francs  to  the  Treasury,  his 
property  was  to  be  declared  confiscated  to 
the  crown,  and  finally  he  was  to  be  con- 
ducted to  the  Place  de  Greve  and  executed. 


OFFICIAL  KNAVERY.  Ill 

This  terrible  sentence  was  commuted 
by  the  final  judgment  whereby  he  was 
ordered  to  restore  one  million  six  hun- 
dred thousand  francs.  His  property  was 
seized  and  he  was  banished  from  the 
realm.  Cadet,  who  was  cast  into  the 
Bastille,  restored  eleven  millions  to  the 
Treasury.  Three  others  paid  six  hun- 
dred thousand  each.  P6an  compounded 
for  six  hundred  thousand  and  others 
restored  smaller  sums.  Vaudreuil  was 
acquitted.  Cadet  was  released  after  a 
short  term  as  his  presence  in  Canada  was 
needed  to  unravel  the  skein  of  fraud. 
Ten  years  later,  however,  after  having 
given  large  sums  to  aid  some  of  his  friends 
in  Canada,  he  had  still  sufficient  wealth 
to  purchase  the  Barony  de  la  Touche 
D'Avrigny.  His  letters  of  noblesse  were 
granted  to  him  upon  the  recommendation 
of  the  Marquis  de  Vaudreuil. 

Thus  pass  from  history  two  notorious 
characters.  The  dominant  mind  of  Bigot 
controlled  the  destiny  of  New  France  for 
several  years.  Endowed  with  marked 
administrative  ability,  wit  and  intellectu- 


112         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

al  vigour  he  might  hare  become  her 
dictator  in  peace  and  her  deliverer  in  the 
hour  of  need.  He  chose  rather  to  para- 
lyse the  colony  by  his  knavery.  Even 
when  the  crisis  came  he  made  no  effort  to 
avert  her  ruin. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS 
OF  ABRAHAM. 

Sunt  lachrymal  rerum  et  mentem  mortalia  tangunt. 

The  siege  of  Quebec,  great  in  itself, 
and  greater  in  its  consequences,  is  per- 
haps the  most  important  event  in  the 
history  of  the  eighteenth  century.  And 
yet  it  is  only  within  recent  years  that 
students  have  realized  its  significance. 
"The  most  momentous  and  far  reaching 
question,"  says  Parkman,  "ever  brought 
to  issue  on  this  continent  was — shall 
France  remain  here  or  shall  she  not?" 
The  answer  to  that  question  was  given 
on  the  thirteenth  of  September,  1759,  when 
Wolfe  and  Montcalm  met  upon  the 
heights  of  Abraham. 


114         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

We  need  not  make  more  than  a  brief 
reference  to  the  events  preceding  the 
final  struggle  for  supremacy  in  America. 
The  French  had  possessed  themselves 
by  right  of  discovery  and  military  occu- 
pation of  vast  stretches  of  territory  which 
under  a  wiser  colonial  policy  they  might 
have  continued  to  hold.  Contiguous  to 
these  lands  were  the  settlements  of  the 
British,  inhabited  by  a  people  bent  pri- 
marily upon  making  homes  for  them- 
selves, but  determined  to  expand  as 
necessity  should  arise. 

Collisions  were  inevitable,  and  conflicts, 
at  first  local  in  their  character,  termin- 
ated in  the  declaration  of  war  in  1756. 
The  progress  of  military  events  from 
that  date  until  the  close  of  the  campaign 
of  1758,  resulting  in  the  reduction  of 
Louisbourg  and  of  Duquesne  and  the 
destruction  of  Fort  Frontenac,  had  been 
encouraging  to  the  British,  and  Pitt  de- 
termined in  1759  to  follow  up  the  advan- 
tages already  gained,  by  the  capture  of 
the  stronghold  of  Canada. 

The  army  of  attack  was  to  be  divided  in- 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.          115 

to  two  bodies.  The  first  was  to  approach 
by  the  river  Saint  Lawrence;  the  second 
was  to  come  through  Lake  Champlain  and 
down  the  Richelieu.  Sir  Jeffery  Amherst 
was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of  the 
forces  in  America  at  the  head  of  the  se- 
cond body,  and  it  was  expected  that  his 
movements  would  draw  off  the  enemy  to 
some  extent  from  Quebec,  or  that  if 
weakly  opposed  he  would  push  on  to 
unite  with  Wolfe,  who  has  been  given 
command  of  the  land  forces  destined  for 
the  expedition  to  the  Saint  Lawrence. 

James  Wolfe  was  born  at  Westerham 
in  Kent,  in  1727.  In  1741  he  received 
his  first  commission,  as  second  lieutenant 
in  his  father's  regiment  of  marines.  His 
military  career  commenced  at  a  time 
when  the  prestige  of  the  army  was  low. 
During  the  period  of  peace  which  followed 
the  Treaty  of  Utrecht  there  was  little 
demand  for  the  services  of  the  soldier, 
and  when  at  length  England  found  it 
necessary  to  prepare  for  war,  she  had  to 
recruit  her  men  from  the  plough  to  con- 
tend with  the  well  disciplined  troops  of 


116         CRADLE  OP  NEW  FRANCE. 

France.  In  1742  Wolfe  was  given  a 
commission  as  ensign  in  Durore's  Regi- 
ment of  Foot ;  a  year  later  he  served  with 
his  army  in  Germany,  and  at  the  battle 
of  Dettingen  his  company  was  drawn 
up  in  the  first  line.  After  his  return 
from  his  seventh  campaign,  in  1748,  he 
was  appointed  major,  and  within  twelve 
months,  lieutenant-colonel  of  the  Twen- 
tieth Regiment  of  Foot. 

Although  his  services  entitled  him  to 
recognition,  it  was  only  in  defiance  of 
rank  and  claims  of  seniority  that  he  was 
chosen  by  Pitt  to  operate  with  the  fleet 
against  Quebec.  The  expedition  by  way 
of  the  Saint  Lawrence  had  no  at- 
traction for  the  older  generals,  to  whom 
also  it  was  some  satisfaction  that  Wolfe's 
commission  as  Major-General  applied 
only  to  service  in  America.  Pitt,  on  the 
other  hand,  wanted  none  of  the  older 
generals.  The  miserable  failure  of  Mour- 
dant  at  Rochfort,  and  the  exasperating 
conduct  of  Loudon  at  Louisbourg,  where 
he  "  exhausted  the  patience  of  His  Majes- 
ty's troops  in  fighting  sham  battles  and 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  117 

planting  cabbages  in  the  face  of  the 
enemy  for  a  month,"  had  been  sufficient 
for  the  British  minister.  Self-reliance, 
activity,  resource  and  courage  were  the 
qualities  required  in  a  leader,  and  Pitt 
recognized  these  qualities  in  Wolfe.  He 
was  so  unlike  the  average  soldier  of  the 
day  that  it  was  remarked  in  the  presence 
of  the  king,  "That  feUow  Wolfe  is  mad." 
"Mad,  is  he,"  said  the  monarch,  "then 
I  wish  he  would  bite  some  of  my  generals." 

Wolfe  was  not  given  the  number  of 
men  he  demanded  for  the  attack  on  Que- 
bec, but  he  was  allowed  to  select  several 
of  his  chief  officers.  His  selection  was 
excellent :  Townshend,  Monckton,  Murray 
and  Carleton  were  men  of  courage,  re- 
source and  sound  judgment. 

On  the  fifteenth  of  February,  1759, 
sixty  transports,  six  sail  of  the  line  and 
nine  frigates  sailed  from  Portsmouth  for 
America,  and  three  days  later  Admiral 
Saunders,  with  General  Wolfe  on  board, 
embarked  on  the  Neptune.  It  was  not 
until  the  first  of  June,  however,  that 
the  fleet  which  had  assembled  at  Louis- 


118         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

bourg,  spread  sail  for  Quebec  with  an 
army  of  less  than  nine  thousand  men. 
Passing  the  Traverse  in  safety,  the  ships 
cautiously  approached  the  city  and  came 
to  anchor  off  the  Island  of  Orleans  on 
the  evening  of  the  twenty-sixth  of  June. 
A  few  months  before,  Vaudreuil,  the 
Governor,  had  assured  the  French  Gov- 
ernment that  special  precautions  had 
been  taken  to  oppose  any  hostile  landing. 
One  wonders  if  he  recalled  his  blatant 
promise  when  he  saw  a  formidable  fleet 
almost  under  the  ramparts,  and  the  tents 
of  a  well  trained  army  on  the  following 
morning  beginning  to  dot  the  upper  ex- 
tremity of  the  Island  of  Orleans.  The 
situation  probably  caused  little  embar- 
rassment to  the  Governor.  No  doubt  he 
had,  as  usual,  an  excuse  in  readiness. 

For  a  year  Montcalm  had  been  urging 
the  necessity  of  sending  more  regulars 
to  the  colony,  and  Bougainville  had  been 
despatched  to  France  by  Montcalm  to 
explain  more  fully  the  serious  and  dis- 
tressing condition  of  affairs.  The  Gov- 
ernor, while  recommending  the  messen- 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  119 

ger  officially,  addressed  a  private  com- 
munication to  the  minister  assuring  him 
that  Bougainville  had  little  grasp  of  the 
situation  and,  moreover,  that  he  was  a 
creature  of  Montcalm's. 

Under  the  circumstances  Bougainville 
met  with  little  encouragement  at  Court, 
and  when  he  became  importunate  the 
minister  had  told  him  that  one  did  not 
concern  oneself  with  the  fate  of  the 
stable  when  the  house  was  on  fire.  This 
treatment  of  the  question  was  not  encour- 
aging to  Bougainville.  He  may  perhaps 
have  derived  some  satisfaction  from  his 
retort,  "that  at  any  rate  the  Minister 
did  not  talk  like  a  horse." 

On  the  first  intimation  of  the  approach 
of  the  enemy  the  engineers  began  to 
fortify  the  Beauport  shore  from  the 
river  Saint  Charles  to  the  Falls  of  Mont- 
morency,  while  Vaudreuil  finding  him- 
self no  longer  able  to  cope  with  the  situ- 
ation hastened  to  summon  Montcalm 
from  Montreal  to  direct  the  campaign. 

Louis  Joseph  de  Montcalm-Gozon  was 
born  at  the  Chateau  de  Candiac,  near 


120         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Nimes,  on  the  twenty-ninth  of  February, 
1712.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  took  part  in 
the  sieges  of  Kehl  and  Philipsbourg,  and  in 
1745  he  had  risen  to  the  rank  of  colonel 
in  the  regiment  d'Auxerrois.  From 
1744  to  1748  he  fought  in  the  Italian 
campaigns.  Under  the  walls  of  Piacenza, 
where  he  twice  rallied  his  regiment,  he 
received  four  wounds.  Being  taken  pris- 
oner, he  was  sent  on  parole  to  France; 
shortly  afterwards  an  exchange  was  effec- 
ted and  he  rejoined  the  army  with  the 
rank  of  brigadier.  A  year  later  we  find 
him  once  more  fighting  in  Italy,  and 
dangerously  wounded.  Towards  the 
close  of  1749  he  was  given  the  command 
of  a  cavalry  regiment,  which  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  called  into  active 
service,  and  for  a  period  of  six  years  he 
was  able  to  spend  most  of  his  time  with 
his  family. 

The  Baron  Dieskau,  who  had  been  ap- 
pointed commander  of  the  troops  in 
Canada  at  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  had 
been  tried  and  found  wanting.  By  bad 
generalship  he  had  fallen  into  the  hands 


MARQUIS  De  MONTCALM 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  121 

of  the  enemy  and  had  been  conveyed  to 
England.  The  choice  of  a  successor 
was  in  the  hands  of  the  king,  who  selec- 
ted Montcalm.  For  three  years  his 
career  in  Canada  was  attended  with  suc- 
cess, but  from  the  commencement  he 
had  to  contend  with  colonial  prejudice. 
He  was  tried  even  more,  however,  by 
the  absurd  pretensions  of  the  Governor, 
who,  devoid  of  military  skill,  still  under- 
took to  exercise  the  function  of  an  expert 
in  the  art  of  war.  The  hour,  however, 
is  approaching  when  he  is  to  meet  the 
man  with  whom  he  is  to  be  associated 
in  death  by  a  common  glory. 

When  Montcalm  arrived  from  Mont- 
real he  was  accompanied  by  five  bat- 
talions of  regular  troops,  and  he  im- 
mediately began  to  strengthen  the 
works  of  defence.  A  boom  was  thrown 
across  the  mouth  of  the  Saint  Charles, 
and  a  bridge  of  boats  constructed  higher  up 
the  St .  Lawrence .  Batteries  were  mounted 
in  the  Lower  Town,  barricades  were  set 
up  and  guns  were  placed  at  every  point 
of  vantage.  The  works  undertaken  ex- 


122         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

tended  over  ten  miles,  and  their  successful 
completion  within  a  few  weeks  seems  to 
justify  the  assertion  that  the  activity 
of  the  defenders  of  Canada  at  this  time 
was  unexampled.  And  yet  France  failed 
to  realize  that  while  she  had  one  hundred 
thousand  men  upon  the  tented  field  in 
Europe  fighting  for  new  found  friends, 
her  deserted  colony,  amidst  famine,  de- 
feat, oppression  and  disaster,  was  bring- 
ing more  glory  to  her  arms  than  the 
troops  who  were  marching  to  and  fro 
under  her  banner  across  the  Rhine. 

Wolfe  had  an  army  of  less  than  nine 
thousand  men,  but  his  troops  were  all 
regulars.  Montcalm  had  a  force  of  over 
fourteen  thousand  men,  but  it  was  made 
up  of  regulars  and  the  soldiers  of  the 
colony,  unaccustomed  to  each  other's 
methods.  The  forces  may,  therefore,  be 
regarded  as  about  equal,  although  Mont- 
calm  had  the  advantage  of  acting  on  the 
defensive  and  holding  the  strategic  key 
of  the  situation. 

To  the  invader  the  prospect  was  not 
inviting.  Establishing  his  camp  on  the 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  123 

Island  of  Orleans  he  saw  the  works  of 
the  enemy  spread  out  before  him  along 
the  Beauport  shore.  Up  the  river,  to 
bar  his  progress,  were  engines  of  des- 
truction known  as  fire  ships;  and  waving 
over  the  rock  in  the  distance  was  the  flag 
he  must  capture  before  his  success  would 
be  complete.  Batteries  in  the  lower 
town  opposed  his  landing;  batteries  on 
the  ramparts  overlooked  and  anticipated 
every  move  in  the  camp  below.  This  is 
what  the  eye  of  Wolfe  took  in  from  his 
camp  at  Orleans. 

The  Governor,  always  rash  in  time  of 
peace,  had  proposed  to  attack  the  in- 
vaders as  they  approached.  When  the 
enemy  was  in  sight  he  was  content  to 
accept  the  advise  of  Montcalm,  who,  con- 
fident in  the  strength  of  his  position, 
declined  to  run  unnecessary  risks. 

Vaudreuil,  however,  had  evolved  a 
magnificent  scheme  for  the  destruction 
of  the  fleet  at  anchor.  A  number  of  old 
vessels  had  been  purchased  from  the 
notorious  Cadet  at  an  enormous  cost,  and 
had  been  filled  with  explosives.  They 


124         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

were  placed  under  the  command  of  one 
Delouche,  a  hare-brained  creature  of 
little  courage.  "They  have  cost  a  mil- 
lion and  will  be  of  little  good/ 'said  Mont- 
calm.  He  was  a  true  prophet.  The  fire 
ships  started  on  their  mission  of  destruc- 
tion; Delouche  became  excited  and  fired 
his  ship  too  soon,  and  the  result  was 
death  to  several  sailors,  a  grand  display 
of  fireworks,  amusement  to  the  British 
tars;  but  no  damage  to  the  fleet.  There 
was  one  hero  among  the  French  sailors, 
however,  Dubois  de  la  Multiere,  whose 
name  should  be  preserved  from  oblivion. 
When  the  others  abandoned  their  vessels 
he  stuck  to  the  burning  raft,  hoping  to 
overtake  the  fleet,  and  at  last  perished 
in  the  flames. 

A  few  days  later  Wolfe  opened  his 
batteries  at  Levis  to  demolish  the  town. 
His  shots  fell  short,  and  it  was  now  the 
turn  of  the  French  to  be  amused.  The 
sailors  came  to  the  rescue,  and  the  guns 
were  replaced  by  sea  mortars.  With  the 
greater  elevation  thus  obtained,  shells 
were  thrown  over  the  ramparts,  working 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  125 

terrible  destruction.  Whilst  the  bom- 
bardment of  Quebec  was  kept  up  Wolfe 
crossed  the  river  and  formed  a  camp  at 
Montmorency,  being  separated  from  his 
rival  by  the  waters  of  the  Fall.  Here  he 
might  annoy  the  enemy,  but  he  could  do 
little  harm.  Montcalm  was  too  experi- 
enced a  general  to  be  drawn  from  his 
entrenchments. 

On  the  south  shore  there  were  frequent 
encounters  with  the  inhabitants,  who 
caused  the  British  considerable  annoy- 
ance. On  the  twenty-fifth  of  July, 
as  a  body  of  troops  were  marching  to- 
wards their  camp,  a  Canadian  and  his 
son,  a  boy  of  twelve  years,  crossed  their 
path.  One  of  the  soldiers  fired  at  the 
man,  who,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that 
he  was  surrounded  by  a  hundred  men, 
made  a  stand,  returned  the  fire  and  killed 
a  soldier  of  Eraser's  company.  He  was 
immediately  taken  prisoner,  but  on  ac- 
count of  his  bravery  his  life  was  spared, 
and  he  was  treated  with  kindness. 

A  month  passed  without  any  advan- 
tage to  the  British.    Wolfe  was  becoming 


126         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

i  mpatient,  and  on  the  thirty-first  of  July  he 
made  an  assault  on  Montmorency.  His 
plan  was  to  attack  one  of  the  redoubts  on 
the  beach,  believing  that  the  enemy 
would  descend  to  defend  it,  and  in  this 
way  he  might  bring  on  a  general  engage- 
ment. This,  he  thought,  was  the  only 
chance  of  success.  The  scheme  was  well 
planned,  but  badly  executed,  through 
the  blunders  of  the  navy,  who  miscalcu- 
lated the  tide.  One  body  was  to  cross 
the  ford  at  Montmorency  and  another 
was  to  be  rowed  over  partly  from  Orleans 
and  partly  from  Levis,  to  unite  in  a 
general  assault.  On  the  land  there  was 
to  be  marching  and  countermarching  to 
draw  the  attention  of  the  enemy  from  the 
object  of  attack.  Two  vessels  had  been 
run  in  near  the  shore  at  high  tide,  and 
these  were  to  protect  the  landing  opposite 
the  redoubt;  but  they  swerved  around 
and  their  fire  was  useless,  and  the  Cen- 
turion, anchored  at  some  distance  below 
the  Falls,  shipped  her  cable  and  was  put 
out  of  service.  More  unfortunate  still 
were  the  small  boats  conveying  the  troops 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  127 

from  Levis,  which  stranded  in  the  shal- 
lows in  mid  stream,  leaving  the  troops 
exposed  to  a  heavy  fire  from  the  land 
for  the  space  of  nearly  three  hours. 

When  at  last  the  men  got  off  they 
made  a  mad  rush  for  the  redoubt,  which 
they  carried,  and  pushed  forward  to 
scale  the  heights  without  waiting  for 
support.  A  storm  of  shot  from  the  white 
line  of  the  French  above  beat  them  back, 
and  the  foremost  rank  fell  lifeless  into 
the  arms  of  their  companions  beneath. 
Darkness  was  creeping  on,  a  thunder- 
storm burst  in  all  its  fury  over  the  whole 
scene,  rendering  further  operations  diffi- 
cult, and  when  Wolfe  called  a  halt,  his 
forces  had  been  reduced  by  nearly  five 
hundred  men.  Montcalm  was  victorious. 
Vaudreuil,  who  had  taken  no  part  in  the 
affair,  was  delighted,  and  wrote  to  Bourla- 
maque:  "I  have  no  more  anxiety  about 
Quebec.  M.  Wolfe,  I  am  sure,  will  make 
no  progress. "  Montcalm  was  not  so 
sanguine. 

On  the  day  preceding  the  battle  of 
Montmorency,CaptainDavidOchterloney, 


128         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  brilliant  and  popular  commander  of  a 
company  in  the  second  battalion  of  Royal 
Americans,  fought  a  duel  with  a  German 
officer,  and  although  he  came  out  vic- 
torious, having  succeeded  in  disarming 
his  antagonist,  he  had  himself  received 
a  painful  wound  under  the  right  arm. 
In  the  morning,  when  a  portion  of  the 
regiment  was  ordered  to  the  attack,  he 
was  urged  by  his  friends  to  remain  in 
camp  and  give  his  wound  a  chance  to 
heal.  This  proposition  he  firmly  resisted 
on  the  ground  that  when  his  country 
required  his  services  his  honour  could  not 
suffer  the  results  of  a  private  quarrel  to 
stand  in  the  way.  This  forcible  argu- 
ment could  not  be  controverted  in  the 
light  of  the  spirit  of  the  time,  and  so  Cap- 
tain Ochterloney  marched  to  battle  utter- 
ly oblivious  of  the  pain  of  his  wounds. 
Accompanying  this  dauntless  captain 
was  his  brother  officer  and  friend  Ensign 
Peyton,  shortly  afterwards  promoted  to 
a  lieutenancy.  Ochterloney,  as  his  name 
would  show,  was  from  Scotland,  while 
Peyton  was  an  Irishman  and  a  worthy 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  129 

representative  of  that  green  isle,  the 
cradle  of  warriors.  In  the  attack  on  the 
French  position  both  men  had  the  mis- 
fortune to  be  wounded,  Ochterloney 
through  the  lungs,  while  a  bullet  had 
shattered  the  small  bone  of  Peyton's  left 
leg. They  were  near  together  when  they  fell 
and,  although  disabled,  were  in  a  position 
to  converse.  Through  the  awful  rain- 
storm which  drenched  the  combatants 
these  officers  and  hundreds  of  the  soldiers 
lay,  while  the  noise  of  the  conflict  roared 
in  their  ears  as  the  British  struggled  in 
vain  to  oust  their  opponents  from  the 
masterful  position  they  occupied.  So 
hot  had  been  the  French  fire  that  there 
was  not  even  an  opportunity  to  remove 
the  wounded  to  a  place  of  safety,  and 
almost  before  the  British  began  to  retreat 
towards  their  camp,  the  Indians  were 
among  the  fallen,  killing,  stabbing  and 
scalping  with  the  deviltry  of  which  they 
alone  were  capable. 

The  Highlanders  passed  close  to  where 
Ochterloney  and  Peyton  lay  and  imme- 
diately began  to  make  preparations  to 


130         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

carry  them  off  the  field.  But,  strange 
to  say,  the  Scottish  captain  rejected  their 
advances.  Again  his  " honour "  inter- 
posed, and  he  gravely  assured  his  would- 
be  rescuers  that  his  honour  would  not 
permit  him  to  leave  the  field  after  such 
a  signal  repulse.  Realizing  the  impossi- 
bility of  moving  the  captain  from  his 
determination,  the  soldiers  turned  to 
Peyton.  From  him  they  received  the 
answer  that  Captain  Ochterloney  was 
his  friend  and  that  while  he  lived  he 
would  remain  by  his  side.  Such  self- 
sacrificing  devotion  as  that  of  this  young 
Irish  officer  accords  but  ill  with  the  selfish 
spirit  of  the  times,  and  in  civil  life  would 
have  been  scorned  and  ridiculed.  But 
in  the  army  there  still  lingered  the  best 
relics  of  the  Crusader's  chivalry,  and 
these  memories  had  been  preserved  by 
the  gallant  self-forgetfulness  of  thousands 
of  his  lineal  successors.  No  wonder 
the  traditions  of  the  British  army  are 
cherished.  Its  high  ideals  are  fostered 
by  just  such  officers  and  men  as  Ensign 
Peyton,  and  in  modern  days  by  the  heroes 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.          131 

who  wear  on  their  breasts  the  bronze 
cross  "For  valour." 

The  offers  of  aid  rejected,  the  High- 
landers marched  towards  the  fast  deep- 
ening ford  below  the  Falls  of  Montmor- 
ency,  and  in  the  gathering  shadows  of 
the  evening  these  two  officers  found 
themselves  left  to  the  horrors  of  solitude 
or  the  far  more  fearful  vengeance  of  the 
Indians.  Ochterloney,  who  believed  his 
wound  fatal,  had  protested  most  strongly 
against  Peyton's  sacrifice,  but  in  vain. 
The  young  ensign  could  not  be  moved, 
and  it  can  be  readily  imagined  with  what 
pride  and  pleasure  the  Scottish  captain 
learned  the  strength  of  the  attachment 
that  bound  this  young  officer  to  him.  A 
man  who  for  the  sake  of  friendship  can 
look  death  in  the  face  deserves  im- 
mortal fame;  but  he  who  can  await  not 
only  death  but  torture  at  the  hands 
of  fiends  in  human  form,  shows  a  di- 
vine unselfishness.  No  monumental 
brass,  no  pyramid  of  granite  could  ade- 
quately preserve  his  memory.  It  must 
live  forever  in  the  hearts  of  his  sue- 


132         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

cessors  as  a  bright  page  in  the  annals 
of  the  army. 

Having  given  themselves  up  to  die,  the 
two  men  awaited  the  outcome  with 
the  calmness  of  despair.  For  a  time 
they  were  not  noticed,  but  towards  seven 
o'clock  two  Indians  and  a  French  soldier 
discovered  the  men  and  advanced  to  the 
attack.  Ochterloney,  believing  that  so 
long  as  the  Indians  were  accompanied  by 
a  French  soldier  there  was  no  danger  of 
outrage,  called  out  to  the  soldier  and 
offered  to  surrender,  asking  that  he  and 
his  companion  be  treated  honorably  as 
prisoners  of  war.  The  soldier  paid  not 
the  slightest  attention  to  this,  but  took 
the  captain's  money,  his  watch  and  his 
gold  laced  hat  and  left  the  two  men  to 
the  tender  mercies  of  the  Indians.  The 
savages  attacked  vigorously.  One  of 
them  clubbed  his  musket  and  struck  at 
the  captain's  head,  but  the  blow  fell  upon 
his  shoulder.  At  the  same  time  the  other 
Indian  shot  him  in  the  breast  and  sprang 
forward  to  complete  his  bloody  work  with 
a  knife.  In  the  meantime  Peyton 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  133 

crawled  to  where  a  double-barrelled  mus- 
ket was  lying  and  shot  one  of  the  Indians 
dead.  The  other  advanced,  and  Peyton 
fired  again  but  missed,  when  his  opponent 
sought  to  despatch  him  with  his  bayonet. 
Peyton  seized  the  weapon,  pulled  the 
Indian  towards  him,  and  with  the  other 
hand  stabbed  him  with  a  dagger.  A 
terrible  struggle  followed,  but  in  the  end 
the  Indian  was  slain.  Ochterloney  had 
become  unconscious,  and  in  a  short  time 
was  picked  up  by  a  soldier  of  the  regi- 
ment of  Guienne  and  taken  to  the  General 
Hospital.  At  about  the  same  hour  Cap- 
tain Macdonald  with  a  party  of  High- 
landers had  returned  to  look  after  the 
wounded,  and  perceiving  Peyton  on  the 
beach  succeeded  under  a  withering  fire, 
in  getting  him  to  the  boats. 

Two  days  later,  on  the  second  of  August, 
the  French  sent  an  officer  with  a  flag  of 
truce  to  the  British  lines  requesting  that 
Captain  Ochterloney's  effects  be  sent  to 
him  at  the  hospital.  At  the  same  time 
Admiral  Saunders  received  the  details  of 
the  captain's  rescue  from  the  Indians 


134         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

and  information  as  to  his  condition.  Gen- 
eral Wolfe  was  much  moved  at  the  story, 
and  sent  with  the  French  officer  a  gift 
of  twenty  pounds  to  the  soldier  of  Guienne 
by  whose  humanity  and  kindness  Octher- 
loney  had  been  saved  from  a  fate  worse 
than  death.  On  the  fourth  of  August 
another  flag  of  truce  came  from  the  town, 
the  bearer  of  which  returned  the  money  to 
General  Wolfe,  as  the  Marquis  de  Vau- 
dreuil  declined  to  accept  money  on  behalf 
of  his  soldiers,  who  simply  carried  out 
the  orders  given  to  them.  General  Wolfe 
took  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to 
address  a  letter  to  Madame  de  Ramesay, 
Directress  of  the  General  Hospital,  thank- 
ing her  for  the  attention  paid  to  the 
wounded  officer  and  assuring  her  that  if 
fortune  favoured  his  arms  he  would  ex- 
tend his  protection  to  her  and  to  the 
community.  Ochterloney  died  on  the 
twenty-third  of  August,  much  to  the 
regret  of  the  good  nuns.  And  Wolfe's 
promise  was  faithfully  carried  out  when, 
three  weeks  later,  the  British  entered 
Quebec. 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  136 

The  summer  was  slipping  away.  Wolfe 
was  discouraged,  his  men  were  discon- 
tented and  the  brigadiers,  always  loyal, 
though  treated  with  scant  courtesy,  be- 
gan to  think  that  the  campaign  would 
not  add  lustre  to  British  arms. 

In  the  month  of  August  Saunders  had 
passed  a  few  ships  above  the  town  with 
little  damage,  and  anchored  at  Cap  Rouge. 
This  caused  a  division  of  the  French 
forces,  and  Bougainville  at  the  head  of 
two  thousand  five  hundred  men  was 
ordered  to  follow  the  movements  of  the 
vessels. 

A  new  danger  threatened  the  invaders 
at  this  time.  The  inhabitants,  who  had 
hitherto  remained  neutral,  now  became 
aggressive,  and  Wolfe,  after  repeated 
warnings,  burnt  several  villages,  sparing 
only  the  churches.  This  increased  the 
distress  of  the  people,  but  it  did  not  aid 
his  own  cause.  On  the  contrary,  the 
French,  seeing  the  enemy  reduced  to  this 
expedient,  looked  calmly  on,  since  it  con- 
fined the  activities  of  the  British,  for  a 
time  at  least,  to  the  opposite  shore.  To- 


136         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

wards  the  end  of  August  Wolfe  was 
suffering  from  a  slow  fever,  and  feeling 
himself  unable  to  direct  the  campaign, 
requested  his  brigadiers  to  propose  a  plan 
for  continuing  the  siege. 

In  the  meantime  Murray  had  made  a 
descent  at  Deschambault  with  a  view 
of  forcing  his  way  into  Quebec  by  the 
high  road.  But  beyond  capturing  "one 
hundred  and  fifty  ladies  of  rank"  and 
securing  a  quantity  of  cattle  and  plunder, 
which  the  Highlanders  rushed  on  board, 
his  efforts  were  not  crowned  with  success. 
The  ladies  were  taken  on  board  the  vessels 
at  anchor  at  Cap  Rouge  and  entertained 
by  the  General  and  his  officers  at  a  supper 
given  in  their  honour.  A  flag  of  truce 
was  sent  to  the  town  the  next  morning 
with  a  message  from  Wolfe  offering  to 
suspend  hostilities  for  six  hours  and  to 
return  the  ladies  safe  and  sound,  provided 
that  a  boat  conveying  the  sick  to  the 
hospital  at  Orleans  were  allowed  to  pass 
the  ramparts  unchallenged.  The  French 
consented,  but  a  diarist  adds,  "we  noticed 
several  other  boats  containing  cattle  and 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  137 

plunder. "  The  Scot  is  always  credited 
with  securing  what  belongs  to  him.  It 
is  even  said  that  sometimes  he  is  not 
averse  to  "a  wee  bit  more."  One  there- 
fore can  imagine  the  glee  of  the  High- 
landers in  charge  of  this  huge  cargo  of 
plunder  as  they  looked  into  the  muzzles 
of  the  guns,  following  in  the  wake  of  that 
innocent  little  boat  with  its  white  flag. 

The  brigadiers  agreed  upon  a  scheme 
to  effect  a  landing  about  twelve  miles 
above  Quebec,  and  Wolfe  acquiesced. 
Preparations  were  made  to  carry  out  the 
plan,  but  heavy  rains  prevented  opera- 
tions for  several  days. 

On  the  first  of  September  the  camp  at 
Montmorency  was  broken  up  and  Wolfe 
took  up  his  quarters  at  Levis,  brooding 
over  the  result  of  the  summer's  work. 
On  the  ninth  of  September  he  was  feeling 
somewhat  better,  and  without  taking  his 
brigadiers  into  his  confidence  prepared 
to  carry  out  his  own  scheme  for  reducing 
Quebec — a  scheme  that  he  considered 
too  hazardous  to  entrust  to  others.  The 
French,  however,  were  on  the  alert. 


138         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Montcalm,  unable  to  understand  the 
object  of  the  British  above  the  town,  had 
decided  to  send  the  regiment  of  Guienne, 
composed  of  picked  men  of  the  army,  for 
service  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Foulon,  or 
Cove,  two  miles  above  the  city,  where 
Wolfe  eventually  landed.  Vaudreuil, 
with  his  superior  knowledge  of  military 
tactics,  ordered  the  regiment  back  to 
camp  and  placed  in  command  of  the  post 
a  man  who  had  already  been  tried  by 
court  martial  for  trafficking  with  the 
French  fort  at  Beausejour. 

On  the  morning  of  the  twelfth  the 
three  brigadiers,  who  had  not  been  ad- 
vised of  any  change  of  plan,  addressed 
a  letter  to  the  General  asking  for  par- 
ticulars of  the  place  or  places  they 
were  to  attack  on  the  morrow.  To 
this  communication  Wolfe  replied  in 
the  evening  that  it  was  not  the 
business  of  inferior  officers  to  ask  ques- 
tions; that  it  was  his  duty  to  attack 
the  French  army ;  and  that  he  had 
chosen  a  place  where  he  thought  he 
would  succeed. 


I 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  139 

A  melancholy  interest  attaches  to  the 
miniature,  reproduced  on  the  opposite 
page,  of  Miss  Katherine  Lowther,  to 
whom  Wolfe  was  to  have  been  married. 
The  original  was  given  by  Wolfe  on  the 
eve  of  the  battle  to  John  Jervis,  by  whom 
it  was  returned  to  Wolfe's  mother  after 
the  fatal  thirteenth.  The  first  paragraph 
of  Wolfe's  will,  which  was  entrusted  to 
Jervis  at  the  same  time,  was  found  to 
contain  these  touching  words:  "I  desire 
that  Miss  Lowther's  picture  may  be  set 
in  jewels  to  the  amount  of  five  hundred 
guineas  and  returned  to  her." 

Wolfe's  plan  was  to  land  at  the  Cove, 
gain  possession  of  the  ground  above,  and 
get  in  between  the  two  divisions  of  the 
French  army.  The  scheme  was  a  bold 
one,  but  he  had  not  left  as  much  to  chance 
as  is  generally  supposed.  Above  the 
town,  in  the  vicinity  of  Saint  Nicholas, 
were  over  a  thousand  men  whose  move- 
ments had  engaged  the  attention  of 
Bougainville  for  the  past  ten  days.  By 
day  the  men  were  encamped  on  the  south 
shore;  by  night  they  passed  up  the  river 


140         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

in  ships.  On  the  eve  of  the  twelfth,  after 
embarking  on  the  vessels  as  usual,  the 
men  were  lowered  into  the  small  boats, 
while  the  ships,  minus  the  troops,  pro- 
ceeded on  their  way,  followed  by  the 
vigilant  Bougainville  towards  Pointe  aux 
Trembles,  distant  from  Quebec  over 
twenty  miles. 

At  midnight  the  troops  dropped  down 
the  river  in  small  boats  and  landed  on 
the  beach  in  the  early  hours  of  the  morn- 
ing. By  this  time  Bougainville  was  far 
beyond  the  reach  of  sound  from  musket 
or  cannon. 

All  through  the  night  the  batteries 
at  Levis  kept  up  a  fierce  cannonade 
against  the  town  to  draw  the  attention 
of  the  enemy  from  the  operations  of 
Wolfe,  while  Saunders  made  several  move- 
ments with  the  ships  to  create  an  impres- 
sion that  he  intended  to  make  a  descent 
on  the  Beauport  shore. 

Under  cover  of  this  demonstration  a 
body  of  men  led  by  Carleton  marched 
along  the  south  shore  to  a  place  opposite 
the  Cove,  to  be  in  readiness  to  cross  the 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  141 

river  to  support  Wolfe  if  he  were  success- 
ful in  scaling  the  heights. 

The  first  embarkation  landed  without 
difficulty,  and  the  men  commenced  to 
climb  the  most  inaccessible  point  of  the 
rock  in  order  to  surprise  the  post  and 
leave  the  winding  path  free  for  the  re- 
mainder of  the  troops;  whilst  the  empty 
boats  crossed  the  river  to  bring  over 
Carleton's  men. 

The  post  at  the  Foulon  was  surprised, 
and  by  the  break  of  day  Wolfe  had  three 
thousand  men  upon  the  heights  of  Abra- 
ham. A  detachment  was  then  told  off 
to  capture  the  battery  at  Samos,  a  short 
distance  from  the  Cove,  and  the  main 
body  marched  straight  across  the  plateau 
to  the  Sainte  Foy  road,  which  commanded 
a  view  of  the  Beauport  shore,  then  wheel- 
ed to  the  right  and  followed  the  road  till 
they  came  to  the  house  of  Borgia,  near 
Maple  avenue.  The  grenadiers  took  pos- 
session of  the  house,  and  the  remainder 
of  the  troops  deployed  across  the  plateau 
as  far  as  the  site  of  the  present  gaol,  thus 
forming  a  line  parallel  with  the  walls  of 


142         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  city,  which  were  less  than  a  mile  dis- 
tant. 

Montcalm  had  spent  an  anxious  night 
in  the  French  camp.  The  thunder  of  the 
batteries  through  the  night  and  the 
ominous  movements  of  the  fleet  on  the 
eve  before,  kept  him  alert.  Fearing  sur- 
prise, he  had  again  sent  the  regiment  of 
Guienne  to  patrol  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Cove.  Once  more  Vaudreuil  had  inter- 
fered, saying  "we  will  see  to-morrow 
whether  the  regiment  shall  camp  at  the 
Foulon."  On  the  morrow  Wolfe  occupied 
the  place  of  the  regiment. 

The  firing  of  a  gun  at  Samos  had  been 
heard  at  Beauport,  but  soon  all  was  quiet 
in  that  direction.  At  last  one  of  the 
defenders  of  the  post  above  the  Cove  had 
straggled  into  the  town  and  informed 
the  commander  of  the  fort  that  a  detach- 
ment of  the  British  had  landed.  A  courier 
was  sent  in  haste  to  Vaudreuil,  who  was 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Saint  Charles. 
He  received  the  intelligence  about  six 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Now  was  the 
opportunity  for  him  to  distinguish  him- 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  143 

self  and  make  good  his  many  promises 
to  France.  He  preferred,  however,  a 
safer  course.  Addressing  a  letter  to  Bou- 
gainville, whom  he  knew  to  be  in  the 
rear  of  the  enemy,  he  wished  him  good 
morning  and  asked  for  intelligence,  say- 
ing that  in  the  meantime  he  had  sent 
Montcalm  to  the  scene  with  one  hundred 
men.  Alas,  for  the  fate  of  Quebec.  There 
is  no  longer  anything  in  his  letters  about 
fighting  to  the  last  ditch,  or  perishing 
under  the  ashes  of  the  city. 

Montcalm,  who  was  in  the  centre  of 
the  camp  several  miles  further  off,  re- 
ceived the  news  from  Vaudreuil  and  at 
once  hastened  along  the  Beauport  road 
with  his  little  band.  On  the  banks  of 
the  Saint  Charles,  at  the  bridge  of  boats, 
he  met  Boishebert  hurrying  to  join  the 
camp.  For  six  weeks  past  Boishebert 
had  been  a  patient  in  the  general  hospital 
and  now  for  the  first  time  was  venturing 
forth.  "What  news?"  asked  Montcalm. 
"From  the  windows  of  the  hospital/'  said 
Boishebert,  "I  have  seen  the  British 
drawn  up  in  line  of  battle  in  front  of 


144         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Borgia's  house."  "This  is  serious,"  Mont- 
calm  replied;  and  giving  an  order  to 
Johnstone,  his  aide-de-camp,  to  hasten  up 
more  men,  he  galloped  towards  the  city, 
passing  over  the  bridge  of  boats,  along 
the  lower  road,  gaining  the  heights  near 
Saint  John's  Gate.  Pushing  forward  to 
the  crest  of  the  hill  at  Buttes  a  Nevue, 
which  screened  him  from  the  foe,  he 
saw  spread  out  before  him  the  scarlet 
line  of  the  enemy.  Between  the  crest  of  the 
hill  and  the  walls  of  the  city  his  own 
forces  were  now  assembling,  and  along 
the  Beauport  road  he  could  see  the  white 
uniforms  of  the  regulars  with  their  bay- 
onets glistening  in  the  sun. 

By  nine  o'clock  he  had  four  thousand 
men  outside  the  walls.  There  was  no 
time  to  be  lost.  Wolfe  would  be  master 
of  the  situation  unless  he  were  dislodged 
immediately.  The  British  were  now  in 
command  of  the  easiest  approach  to  the 
heights.  The  sailors  below  were  landing 
guns,  and  there  was  nothing  to  prevent 
every  available  man  from  the  fleet  backing 
up  the  land  forces.  Bougainville,  whom 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  145 

ontcalm  believed  to  be  only  a  few  miles  in 

.e  rear,  had  not  been  heard  of  and  might 
ibly  be  cut  off,  and  on  the  Beauport 
shore  Saunders  was  making  a  feint  to 
land.  It  was  evident  that  a  crisis  was  at 
hand.  A  council  of  war  was  held  upon 
the  field,  and  the  verdict  was  for  an  im- 
mediate attack. 

It  was  ten  o'clock.  The  troops,  headed 
by  Montcalm,  advanced  and  halted  be- 
hind the  crest  of  the  hill.  Here  they 
were  formed  into  two  bodies,  the  regulars 
in  the  centre  and  the  soldiers  of  the  colony 
on  either  side.  Skirmishes  had  been 
quent  for  some  time  between  the  ad- 

anced  parties,    and   a   determined   at- 

mpt  had  been  made,  but  without  suc- 
,  to  dislodge  the  British  from  Borgia's 

use. 

In  front  of  the  British  lines  Wolfe  was 
ing  up  and  down,  urging  his  men  to 
keep  cool  and  to  withhold  their  fire  until 
within  forty  paces  of  the  enemy.  Twice 
he  had  been  wounded  within  the  hour,  and 
the  new  uniform  he  had  donned  that 

orning  made  him  an  easy  target.    But 

10 


146         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

he  was  not  disabled.  On  the  left,  near 
the  Ste.  Foy  road,  was  the  Fifty-eighth 
Regiment.  Towards  the  Saint  Lawrence 
the  Thirty-fifth;  and  between  these  two 
extremes  were  the  Highlanders,  the  Forty- 
seventh,  the  Forty-third  and  the  Twenty- 
eighth;  with  Webb's  regiment  in  reserve. 

Bougainville  might  now  be  expected 
to  appear  on  the  scene,  and  Wolfe  sent 
a  detachment  of  the  Sixtieth  to  protect 
the  landing  place. 

Montcalm,  having  made  his  disposi- 
tions, now  gave  the  order  to  advance. 
The  regiments  of  La  Sarre,  Languedoc, 
Beam,  Guienne  and  Royal  Roussillon 
were  in  the  centre,  and  on  either  side  the 
soldiers  of  the  colony. 

The  French  were  eager  for  the  fray 
and  pressed  forward  with  enthusiasm; 
but  in  a  moment  there  was  temporary 
disorder  in  the  ranks.  The  soldiers  of 
the  colony  had  fired,  and,  according  to 
their  custom,  had  thrown  themselves 
on  the  ground  to  reload,  to  which  method 
the  regulars  were  unaccustomed.  Order 
was  restored  and  the  whole  body  ad- 


BATTLE   OF  THE  PLAINS.          147 

iced,  firing  as  they  approached,  until 

ithin  forty  paces  of  the  foe. 

At  this  moment  the  order  was  given 
>y  Wolfe  to  fire!  Along  the  line  the 

rder  was  passed,  and  a  volley  of  musketry 
was  delivered  which  rang  out  like  the  fire 
of  cannon.  A  cloud  of  smoke  and  fear- 
ful gaps  in  the  French  line  followed  this 
order  of  the  British  general.  Five  or  six 
minutes  elapsed  while  the  British  were  re- 
loading, ere  the  smoke  cleared  sufficiently 
to  allow  the  commander  to  see  what  havoc 
had  been  wrought.  Then  in  sharp,  de- 
cisive tones  the  order  was  given  to  ad- 
vance. But  scarcely  had  Wolfe  uttered 
this  command  when  a  ball  passed  through 
his  groin,  and  he  was  carried  to  the 
rear  to  die.  His  men  knew  nothing 
of  his  fate,  and  were  already  hot  in 
pursuit.  Montcalm,  with  his  face  to 
the  foe,  tried  to  rally  his  men,  but 
the  onslaught  of  the  Highlanders  was 
too  fierce ;  he  was  borne  with  the 
tide  of  the  retreating  army  towards  the 
gates,  and  a  moment  later  received  a 
mortal  wound. 


148         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

The  pursuit  had  now  become  general, 
the  fugitives  making,  some  for  Saint  Louis 
Gate  and  others  for  the  Saint  Charles. 

Near  Saint  John's  Gate  a  body  of  Cana- 
dians had  rallied  and  made  a  gallant 
stand  under  cover  of  a  clump  of  trees. 
The  Highlanders  tried  in  vain  to  force 
them  over  the  cliff.  At  last  reinforce- 
ments came  up,  and  still,  foot  by  foot, 
the  Canadians  disputed  the  ground  to  the 
valley  beneath.  This  fight  at  close  range 
was  maintained  for  an  hour,  when  out  of 
that  little  band  over  two  hundred  had 
been  cut  to  pieces. 

The  brave  stand  made  by  the  Canadians 
saved  the  lives  of  many  of  the  regulars, 
who  in  the  meantime  had  made  good 
their  escape  over  the  bridge  of  boats. 

Shortly  after  Wolfe  fell,  Monckton  re- 
ceived a  wound  and  was  carried  off  the 
field.  The  command  now  devolved 
upon  Townshend.  Never  did  a  general 
act  with  greater  prudence  at  a  critical 
moment.  In  the  pursuit  his  forces 
had  been  scattered  over  the  field 
and  in  the  valley  below,  and  in  their 


BATTLE   OF  THE  PLAINS.  149 

eagerness  the  men  would  have  followed 
the  enemy  over  the  river.  Townshend 
called  them  off  and  immediately  re- 
formed on  the  ground  first  chosen  by 
Wolfe.  He  was  not  a  moment  too  soon, 
for  as  he  was  mounting  cannon  to  protect 
his  position,  Bougainville  appeared  in 
the  rear  with  over  two  thousand  men. 
Townshend,  however,  was  master  of  the 
situation,  and  after  a  brief  engagement 
Bougainville  was  forced  to  retire. 

The  battle  was  not  quite  over  when 
Vaudreuil  appeared  upon  the  heights. 
He  claims  to  have  endeavoured  to  rally 
the  troops.  He  had  still  several  thousand 
men  in  the  camp  at  Beauport  who  had 
not  been  engaged.  But  battles  on  paper 
were  the  only  ones  in  which  he  excelled. 
He  chose  the  course  of  those  who  wish  to 
fight — another  day;  and  leaving  the  dying 
Montcalm,  he  marched  with  the  whole 
of  the  army  to  Jacques  Cartier,  many 
miles  distant.  Here  from  a  place  of  se- 
curity he  dispatched  a  courier  to  the  few 
soldiers  and  war-stricken  inhabitants  in 
the  garrison,  urging  them  to  hold  out; 


150         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

whilst  he  had  withdrawn  from  them  the 
support  of  the  army  by  which  alone  re- 
sistance might  have  been  effective. 

On  the  British  side  nine  officers  and 
forty-nine  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men  were  killed,  while  five  hundred  and 
forty-two  non-commissioned  officers  and 
men  were  wounded.  The  officers  were 
General  Wolfe,  Captain  Ross  of  Eraser's, 
Lieutenant  William  Cooper  of  Bragg's, 
Lieutenant  Mason  of  Otway's,  Lieuten- 
ant Seymour  of  Lascelles,  Lieutenant 
Roderick  McNeil  arid  Lieutenant  Alex. 
McDonnell  of  Fraser's,  Lieutenant  Jones 
of  the  Louisbourg  Grenadiers,  and  En- 
sign Tottenham  of  Anstruther's. 

The  losses  of  the  French  were  more 
severe.  Nearly  every  general  officer  was 
killed,  including  Montcalm,  Brigadier- 
General  Sennezergue,  Brigadier  St.  Ours, 
Brigadier  de  Fontbonne,  Brigadier-Gen- 
eral Malartic,  Brigadier  Beauchatel,  and 
between  seven  and  eight  hundred  non- 
commissioned officers  and  men.  The 
difference  in  the  losses  of  the  two  armies 
is  accounted  for  by  the  thin  red  line  of  the 


BATTLE  OF  THE  PLAINS.  151 

British,  which  stretched  across  the  plateau 
with  spaces  between ;  whereas  the  French 
came  on  in  a  solid  body  and  became  an 
easy  target  for  the  enemy. 

Victory  was  with  the  British,  but  the 
general  who  had  planned  the  attack  and 
had  seen  it  put  into  operation  was  cold 
in  death.  Montcalm  lingered  a  few  hours, 
passing  away  before  the  dawn  of  another 
day.  Shortly  before  his  death  he  penned 
this  letter  to  Townshend: — "Oblig£  de 
ceder  Quebec  a  vos  armes,  j'ay  Fhonneur 
de  demander  &  votre  Excellence  ses  bontes 
pour  nos  malades  et  blesses  et  de  lui  de- 
mander Fexecution  du  traite  d'6change 
qui  a  ete  convenu  entre  Sa  Majeste  Trfe 
Chr6tienne  et  Sa  Majeste  Britannique. 
Je  vous  prie  d'etre  persuad6  de  la  haute 
estime  et  de  la  respectueuse  conside- 
ration avec  laquelle  J'ay  Phonneur 
d'etre,  Monsieur,  votre  tres  humble  et 
tr6s  obeissant  serviteur,  MONTCALM." 

Montcalm,  so  often  the  victor,  was  at 
length  vanquished.  Brave,  honest  and 
patriotic,  he  had  yielded  up  his  life  in 
the  service  of  his  country.  By  the  side 


152         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

of  the  corrupt  Bigot  and  the  vainglorious 
Vaudreuil,  he  towers  aloft.  And  the  tri- 
bute paid  to  his  memory  by  an  English 
governor  many  years  after  will  be  ap- 
proved to  the  end  of  time. 

HONNEUR  A  MONTCALM 

LE  DESTIN 
EN  LUI  DEROBANT  LA  VlCTOIRE 

I/ A  RECOMPENSE 
PAR  UNE  MORT  GLORIEUSE. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 
THE  BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY. 

For  all  may  have, 
If  they  dare  try,  a  glorious  life  or  grave. 

Five  days  after  the  Battle  of  the  Plains 
the  city  capitulated  to  Saunders  and 
Townshend;  the  British  flag  was  hoisted 
at  the  CMteau  and  British  rule  began. 

The  Chevalier  de  Levis  was  at  Montreal 
when  he  received  the  first  intimation  of 
the  loss  of  Quebec,  and  he  proceeded  at 
once  to  join  the  fugitive  army  at  Jacques 
Cartier.  When  he  received  here  a  more 
circumstantial  account  of  the  defeat  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  criticize  the  faint- 
hearted Governor  for  withdrawing  the 
troops  from  the  support  of  the  garrison. 
Leaving  Vaudreuil  to  his  own  reflections, 


154         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  gallant  Chevalier  pressed  on  to  the 
village  of  Lorette,  a  few  miles  distant 
from  Quebec,  to  consult  with  Bougain- 
ville, who  had  remained  in  the  vicinity. 
He  proposed  an  immediate  attack;  but 
learning  that  the  British  were  in  posses- 
sion of  the  city,  decided  to  put  the  army 
into  winter  quarters  and  renew  opera- 
tions in  the  spring. 

In  the  meantime  Montcalm  had  been 
carried  to  his  rest  (*)  and  the  body  of  Wolfe 
was  borne  across  the  sea  in  the  plaid  of 
of  Donald  McLeod.  (f)  The  British  garri- 
son under  the  command  of  Murray,  made 


(*)  Montcalm  died  in  the  house  of  Surgeon  Arnoux 
on  St.  Louis  Street  and  was  buried  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Ursulines. 

(f)  Donald  McLeod  was  born  on  the  20th  of  June, 
1688.  At  the  age  of  seventy  he  enlisted  in  the  army 
which  was  then  about  to  sail  for  America.  During  the 
siege  of  Louisbourg  he  did  good  service  and  was  severely 
wounded  at  the  Battle  of  the  Plains.  He  was  assisted  to 
retire  behind  the  line,  and  was  there  informed  that  Wolfe 
was  dying.  The  old  soldier  tendered  his  plaid  to  carry  the 
general  off  the  field  and  he  accompanied  the  remains  to 
Portsmouth  on  board  the  Royal  William.  During  the 
next  two  years  he  served  in  the  colonies  and  retired  from 
the  service  in  1764.  When  he  had  reached  the  age  of  one 
hundred  and  two  his  eldest  son  was  eighty-three  and  his 
youngest  only  nine.  He  sat  for  his  portrait  at  the  age  of 
one  hundred  and  ten,  and  was  then  in  good  health. 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  155 

the  best  of  its  miserable  quarters,  for 
scarcely  a  house  remained  intact.  The 
winter  was  severe,  the  clothing  of  the  men 
unsuitable,  and  the  good  nuns  had  done 
their  best  to  relieve  distress  by  knitting 
long  woolen  stockings  to  supplement  the 
short  kilts  of  the  Highlanders.  The 
city  was  alert.  Sentinels  paced  the  ram- 
parts; squads  of  men  patrolled  the  streets 
and  the  roll  of  the  drum  was  heard  by  day 
and  by  night.  The  officers  fared  no 
better  than  the  men.  Captain  Knox,  the 
historian  of  the  campaign,  was  quartered 
in  a  stable  where  he  made  himself  "  toler- 
ably comfortable."  The  sick  were  re- 
moved to  the  General  Hospital,  "where 
they  were  indeed  rendered  inexpressibly 
happy." 

The  nuns  with  heroism  and  devotion 
had  remained  in  the  city  throughout  the 
siege  to  nurse  the  sick  and  wounded  and 
as  far  as  possible,  to  protect  their  property. 
When  the  British  batteries  opened  fire  at 
Levis  in  July,  one  of  the  first  shells  thrown 
into  the  upper  town  crashed  through  the 
roof  of  the  Hotel  Dieu.  The  trace  of  the 


156         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

shot  is  still  visible  in  the  old  woodwork. 
The  nuns  in  alarm  wrote  to  the  Bishop 
who  resided  at  Charlesbourg,  but  his 
answer  was  not  encouraging.  He  ad- 
vised them  not  to  mind  a  few  shells ;  that 
the  sick  and  wounded  could  not  do  with- 
out their  aid ;  that  he  himself  might  be 
brought  to  the  hospital,  adding  the  com- 
forting words  that  he  did  not  think  there 
would  be  more  than  two  nuns  killed 
during  the  whole  siege.  It  has  already 
been  noticed  with  what  kindness  Captain 
Ochterloney  was  treated  during  his  ill- 
ness by  the  sisters  in  the  General  Hospital, 
where  he  died  in  the  month  of  August, 
1759.  Wolfe,  who  was  much  touched 
by  the  accounts  he  had  received  from  the 
officer,  wrote  a  letter  to  Madame  deRame- 
say,  the  superioress,  thanking  her  for  her 
attention  and  assuring  her  that  if  fortune 
favoured  his  arms,  the  possessions  of  the 
nuns  would  be  held  inviolate.  His  suc- 
cessors fulfilled  his  promise,  and  their  first 
care  on  entering  the  city  was  to  place  a 
special  guard  about  the  communities, 
making  it  a  crime  punishable  by  death 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  157 

for  anyone  to  pass  the  barrier.  From  the 
date  of  Wolfe's  letter  the  convents  were 
considered  a  place  of  safety,  and  many 
inhabitants  deposited  their  valuables 
therein. 

Although  the  garrison  was  in  a  constant 
state  of  apprehension,the  people  made  the 
best  of  the  situation  and  even  found 
means  of  amusement.  A  lieutenant  of 
the  Highlanders  who  spent  the  first  winter 
hi  Quebec  after  the  siege,  writes  thus  to  a 
friend:  "It  is  surprising  with  what  ease 
the  gayety  of  their  tempers  enables  them 
to  bear  misfortunes  which  to  us  would 
be  insupportable.  Families,  whom  the 
calamities  of  war  have  reduced  from  the 
height  of  luxury  to  the  want  of  common 
necessaries,  laugh,  dance  and  sing,  comfort- 
ing themselves  with  this  reflection,  fortune 
de  guerre.  Their  young  ladies  take  the  ut- 
most pains  to  teach  our  officers  French, 
with  what  view  I  know  not,  if  it  is  not  that 
they  may  hear  themselvespraised,  flattered 
and  courted  without  loss  of  time." 

Murray  proved  a  friend  to  the  poor  dur- 
ing the  hard  winter  months.  In  some 


158         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

cases  the  British  officers  and  men  even 
denied  themselves  of  their  scanty  wages 
to  furnish  the  inhabitants  with  means  to 
purchase  the  necessaries  of  life.  As  the 
winter  wore  on,  however,  scurvy  broke  out 
among  the  soldiers  themselves,  and  before 
the  spring  the  effective  strength  of  the 
garrison  had  been  reduced  by  half. 

On  the  twentieth  of  April,  1760,  Levis 
marched  from  Montreal  with  over  six 
thousand  men,  joined  by  other  troops 
as  he  advanced.  On  the  twenty-sixth  his 
army  reached  Saint  Augustin,  threw  a 
bridge  over  the  river  Cap  Rouge  and 
moved  upon  the  British  post  at  Lorette. 
The  English  troops  fell  back  upon  Sainte 
Foy,  pressed  closely  by  L6vis,  while  the 
garrison  was  unaware  of  the  serious  dan- 
ger by  which  it  was  threatened.  The 
intelligence  was  made  known  to  the  Brit- 
ish in  a  singular  manner.  During  the 
night  an  officer  on  board  a  frigate  which 
had  wintered  in  the  Saint  Charles,  heard 
a  cry  of  distress  from  the  river  and  sent  a 
boat  amidst  the  floating  ice  to  ascertain 
the  cause.  It  was  too  dark  to  perceive 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  159 

any  object,  but  guided  by  the  cries  the 
men  were  fortunate  to  find  a  man  clinging 
to  a  block  of  floating  ice.  The  poor  fellow 
who  was  half  frozen,  proved  to  be  a  soldier 
in  the  army  which  was  advancing  on  Que- 
bec. At  Cap  Rouge  in  attempting  a  land- 
ing his  boat  had  overturned  and  he  had 
saved  himself  by  clambering  upon  the  ice. 
He  was  conveyed  ashore,  and  after  his 
wants  had  been  attended  to  was  conducted 
to  the  presence  of  the  Governor  to  whom 
he  told  the  story  of  the  approach  of  L£vis 
with  twelve  thousand  men. 

Murray  was  now  in  a  similar  position  to 
that  occupied  by  Montcalm  the  year  be- 
fore, and  he  adopted  exactly  the  same 
tactics  as  the  French  general  in  going  out 
to  meet  the  foe.  Three  thousand  men 
were  all  that  he  could  muster  and  many  of 
these  were  unfit  for  service.  With  Mur- 
ray at  their  head  the  troops  marched  out 
from  Saint  Louis  Gate  dragging  with  them 
over  the  half  melted  snow  twenty  pieces 
of  jcannon.  It  was  slow  work  but  at  last 
they  reached  the  crest  of  the  hill  where  a 
few  months  before  Montcalm  had  drawn 


160    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

up  his  line.  It  is  well  to  observe  the  im- 
portance attached  to  this  position  by 
Montcalm  and  Murray,  because  fifty  years 
later,  when  the  methods  of  defence  were 
greatly  improved  in  every  part  of  the 
world,  the  British  proposed  to  defend  the 
situation  with  a  line  of  block  houses,  con- 
tending that  whoever  held  this  ground 
was  master  of  Quebec.  When  the  scheme 
was  abandoned  the  present  Martello  Tow- 
ers were  constructed  across  the  plateau. 
Murray  was  undecided  when  he  march- 
ed forth  that  morning  whether  to  give 
battle  or  intrench  himself  behind  the 
ridge.  As  there  was  no  enemy  in  sight  he 
advanced  down  the  slope  to  the  spot 
where  Wolfe  had  first  formed  on  the 
thirteenth  of  September.  Here  he  called 
a  halt  and,  ascending  the  hill  upon  which 
the  gaol  stands,  made  a  survey  of  the  sur- 
rounding country.  About  two  miles  in 
front  he  saw  the  troops  of  Levis  marching 
towards  Sillery  woods.  Taking  in  the 
situation  he  decided  to  give  battle.  His 
line  was  composed  of  eight  battalions,with 
pieces  of  cannon  between  each.  The 


GENERAL  THE  HON.  JAMES  MURRAY,  FIRST  GOVERNOR 

OF  QUEBEC 
From  the  painting  by  A.  Ramsay,  1742 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  161 

whole  body  moved  forward  in  a  diagonal 
line  across  the  plateau  and  when  near  the 
Belvedere  road  the  cannon  opened  fire  and 
cut  up  the  French  ranks.  L6vis  gave  the 
order  for  his  right  to  fall  back  on  the  Sil- 
lery  woods.  This  movement  deceived 
Murray  who  pushed  forward  to  Du- 
mont's  mill  on  the  Sainte  Foy  road. 
The  ground  now  became  impassable  for 
cannon  and  they  were  only  an  encumber- 
ance.  The  left  wing  of  the  French  were 
in  the  rear  of  the  mill  which  was  occupied 
by  an  advance  party.  Here  a  fierce  engage- 
ment at  close  quarters  took  place  and  the 
French  fell  back.  Murray,  anxious  to 
follow  up  his  advantage,  gave  the  order  to 
advance.  But  in  the  meantime  the  right 
of  the  French  suddenly  reappeared  from 
the  woods  and  drove  the  light  infantry  on 
Murray's  left,  before  them.  The  French 
regained  possession  of  the  mill,  only  to  be 
driven  out  a  short  time  afterwards.  For 
an  hour  the  fight  was  maintained  in  this 
vicinity  by  the  British  right.  The  left, 
however,  had  been  terribly  cut  up,  and  at 
last  Murray  gave  the  order  to  fall  back  on 
11 


162         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  city.  The  French  pursued,  and  the 
British,  who  were  forced  to  abandon  their 
cannon,  made  for  Saint  Louis  Gate.  This 
was  a  difficult  operation  and  here  the 
courage  of  Murray  was  put  to  the  test. 
By  placing  cannon  on  the  ridge,  in  the 
centre  and  on  the  site  of  the  Ross  Factory, 
he  had  ensured  the  safety  of  his  men  if 
they  could  gain  this  point ;  but  there  was  a 
considerable  distance  to  traverse  before 
this  position  could  be  reached,  and  the  pur- 
suit was  hot.  The  right  wing  of  his  army 
had  not  been  as  vigorous  as  the  left,  and 
had  it  not  been  for  the  exertions  of  the 
General  the  result  of  the  battle  might 
have  been  even  more  disastrous.  He  was 
ever  in  the  thick  of  the  fight ;  his  clothing 
was  riddled  by  musketry  and  two  horses 
were  shot  under  him.  In  the  retreat  he 
saved  the  situation  by  making  a  stand  at 
Wolfe's  redoubt,  a  half  finished  work  on 
the  site  of  the  present  gaol.  Here  he 
rallied  his  men,  and  Levis  being  under  the 
impression  that  it  was  a  complete  work, 
checked  the  advance  for  a  time.  This 
timely  stand  gave  the  British  a  brief 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  163 

breathing  spell  and  permitted  the  disabled 
to  reach  the  garrison.  A  stubborn  fight 
was  made  at  the  redoubt;  but  by  clever 
tactics  Murray  succeeded  in  gaining  the 
city  without  further  loss  and  was  himself 
the  last  to  enter  the  gates. 

The  fight  had  lasted  for  two  hours  and 
had  been  creditable  to  both  sides.  Mur- 
ray had  lost  a  thousand  men  and  the 
French  loss  had  not  been  less. 

The  British  were  within  the  walls;  but 
without,  on  the  Plains,  L6vis  was  prepar- 
ing for  a  siege.  The  walls  were  in  a  feeble 
state;  but  Murray  had  strengthened  them 
considerably  by  a  barricade  of  snow  barrels 
which  formed  a  wall  of  ice  and  deadened 
the  shots.  The  guns  on  the  ramparts 
kept  the  besiegers  at  a  respectful  distance, 
but  both  sides  realized  that  it  was 
only  a  question  of  how  long  the  city  could 
hold  out.  It  was  the  first  week  of  May. 
Navigation  was  open  and  at  any  time  a 
vessel  might  be  expected  in  the  river. 
But  would  the  first  ship  to  arrive  carry  the 
flag  of  England  or  the  flag  of  France? 
These  were  days  of  alternate  hope  and 


164         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

despair.  Men  scanned  the  river  from 
morn  till  night.  On  the  ninth  a  ship  was 
observed  from  the  ramparts  rounding  the 
point  of  Orleans.  The  colours  were  run 
up  at  the  flag  staff  on  the  heights  and  all 
eyes  watched  for  the  answer  to  the  signal. 
The  fate  of  Quebec  trembled  in  the  bal- 
ance. The  fleur-de-lys  would  mean  sur- 
render; the  cross  of  Saint  George  would 
inspire  them  with  hope.  At  last  the 
colours  were  run  up  to  the  masthead  and 
the  British  flag  was  unfurled  to  the  breeze. 
Great  was  the  joy  of  the  miserable  garri- 
son, for  seldom  had  a  flag  been  such  a  wel- 
come sight.  Levis  was  not  alarmed.  At 
any  moment  the  fleet  of  France  might 
arrive,  and  he  continued  the  siege.  But 
when,  a  week  later,  two  more  British 
vessels  sailed  up  the  Saint  Lawrence  and 
joined  the  other  ship  in  an  attack  on  the 
provision  boats,  he  realized  that  the  situa- 
tion was  serious.  The  French  had  two 
frigates  and  four  other  vessels  in  the  river 
under  the  command  of  Vauquelin.  This 
gallant  officer  fought  his  ship  bravely,  and 
when  his  last  shot  had  been  fired,  refused 


BATTLE  OF  SAINTE  FOY.  165 

to  strike  his  flag.  He  was  taken  prisoner, 
but  was  treated  with  honour  by  his  captors. 

Levis  now  saw  that  the  cause  was  lost 
and  hastily  raised  the  siege.  On  the 
morrow  when  Murray  marched  out  from 
Quebec  at  daybreak  with  a  hundred  and 
fifty  pieces  of  cannon,  the  enemy  had 
disappeared. 

Thus  ended  the  siege  of  Quebec  under 
L&vis,  which  although  unsuccessful,  did 
honour  to  French  arms. 


CHAPTER  IX. 
BRITISH  RULE. 

The  result  of  the  siege  of  Quebec  was 
disheartening  to  the  French  in  their  critic- 
al position.  The  blockade  of  the  Saint 
Lawrence  had  shattered  hopes  of  rein- 
forcements; their  provision  boats  and 
military  supplies  had  been  captured,  and 
three  divisions  of  the  British  army  were 
moving  on  Montreal.  The  forces  under 
Murray  were  to  proceed  from  Quebec, 
Haviland's  division  by  way  of  Lake 
Champlain,  while  Amherst  was  to  conduct 
his  division  down  the  Saint  Lawrence 
from  Lake  Ontario. 

On  the  15th  of  July,  1760,  Murray 
embarked  at  Quebec  with  over  two  thou- 
sand men,  followed  shortly  afterward 


168         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

by  three  thousand  troops  from  the  gar- 
rison at  Louisbourg.  On  their  passage 
up  the  river  proclamations  were  distri- 
buted in  the  parishes  promising  protec- 
tion to  the  inhabitants  who  remained 
neutral,  and  threatening  the  destruction 
of  the  property  of  those  who  took  up 
arms.  Vaudreuil  followed  with  counter- 
proclamations  decreeing  death  to  the 
Canadians  who  joined  the  ranks  of  the 
enemy,  and  the  destruction  of  the  houses 
of  those  who  refused  to  take  up 
arms  in  the  cause  of  France.  The  world- 
ly goods  of  the  poor  Canadians  were 
therefore  threatened  whichever  cause  they 
espoused.  Vaudreuil  was  still  confident. 
"I  am  taking  the  most  just  measures  to 
unite  our  forces,"  he  wrote,  "and  if  our 
situation  permits,  to  fight  a  battle  or 
battles.  But  if  we  succumb  in  the  battles 
we  shall  fight,  I  shall  apply  myself  to  ob- 
taining a  capitulation  which  may  avert 

the  ruin  of  the  people It  is  with  this 

view  that  I  shall  remain  within  the  town, 
the  Chevalier  de  L6vis  having  repre- 
sented to  me  that  it  would  be  an  evil  past 


BRITISH  RULE.  169 


remedying  if  anything  should  happen  to 


me." 


Once  safely  within  the  walls,  the  Gov- 
ernor seems  to  have  thought  no  more  of 
the  battles.  He  was  very  industrious, 
however,  in  preparing  articles  of  capitu- 
lation, several  clauses  of  which  refer  to 
his  own  personal  comfort.  Five  days 
before  the  arrival  of  Amherst  he  intim- 
ated to  Murray  that  he  was  prepared  to 
discuss  terms  with  him;  but  the  English 
general  refused  to  entertain  them  in  the 
absence  of  the  commander-in-chief.  At 
length,  on  the  eighth  of  September, 
Montreal  surrendered  to  General  Am- 
herst. The  terms  of  the  capitulation 
caused  no  little  vexation  to  the  French 
monarch.  "His  Majesty  was  not  less 
surprised  than  displeased,"  wrote  the 
minister,  "at  the  conditions,  so  little 
honourable,  to  which  you  submitted,  es- 
pecially after  the  representations  made 
to  you  by  the  Chevalier  de  L6vis."  There 
was  scanty  justice,  perhaps,  in  such  criti- 
cism at  such  a  time,  for  the  cause  of 
France  was  already  lost.  But  VaudremTs 


170    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

boastful  letters  of  a  few  weeks  before, 
followed  immediately  by  a  copy  of  the 
capitulation,  naturally  caused  some 
irritation  and  surprise  at  the  French 
court. 

The  French  troops  were  now  with- 
drawn from  Canada.  Bigot  and  his  com- 
panions returned  to  France  to  meet  a  just 
fate,  and  the  down-trodden  inhabitants 
found  at  last  a  relief  from  oppression. 

The  conduct  of  the  people  during  the 
regime  of  Bigot  affords  a  marked  in- 
stance of  the  deep-rooted  loyalty  of 
Canadian  character.  Strangers  to  the 
meaning  of  political  liberty,  reduced  to 
an  indescribable  condition  of  misery  and 
starvation  not  wholly  the  outcome  of 
the  war,  but  of  deliberate  plotting,  they 
steadfastly  refused  the  bribes  of  the 
enemy  and  remained  loyal  to  France  at 
a  time  when  treachery  would  have  been 
profitable  and  revolt  justified. 

Three  years  of  military  rule  followed  the 
capitulation  of  Montreal,  and  in  1763 
Canada  was  ceded  by  treaty  to  Great 
Britain. 


BRITISH  RULE.  171 

The  Peace  of  Paris  marks  an  epoch  in 
the  world's  history.  It  gave  to  England 
the  French  possessions  in  Canada,  and 
to  the  citizens  of  the  neighbouring  states 
the  security  that  formed  the  prelude  of 
independence.  In  Quebec  there  were 
still  those  who  cherished  the  hope  that 
Canada  would  be  restored  to  France,  but 
the  majority  welcomed  the  change.  The 
French  population  in  Canada  in  1763 
was  about  sixty  thousand,  and  the  ques- 
tion was  asked  how  British  rule  would 
affect  the  King's  "new  subjects/' for  such 
was  the  name  applied  to  the  French  in- 
habitants. Englishmen  were  beginning 
to  arrive  in  the  country,  and  amongst 
them  were  those  who  considered  that  they 
were  entitled  to  special  favours  at  the 
hands  of  the  Governor.  But  ideas  of 
justice  and  generosity  prevailed  with 
Murray,  a  brave  soldier,  who  now  that 
he  was  invested  with  authority  was  not 
unmindful  of  the  sterling  character  of 
his  former  foe.  From  the  first  he  im- 
pressed the  French  with  the  fact  that 
they  were  now  British  subjects,  entitled 


172         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

to  the  rights  of  citizens  living  under  the 
British  Crown. 

To  carry  on  the  administration  Mur- 
ray named  a  council;  but  as  the  regula- 
tions passed  by  that  body  naturally 
applied  chiefly  to  the  larger  or  French 
portion  of  the  populace,  complaints  were 
carried  to  England  by  the  small  British 
minority,  of  the  tolerance  of  the  Gover- 
nor. The  home  government,  if  it  real- 
ised the  situation,  failed  to  suggest  a 
remedy,  and  it  was  evident  that  many 
years  must  elapse  before  harmony  would 
reign. 

One  serious  disadvantage  to  the  British 
in  the  early  days  was  the  language  .of  the 
country.  Murray  was  a  fair  French 
scholar,  but  few  of  his  officers  were 
equally  accomplished.  Petty  quarrels  and 
delays  often  occurred  simply  through  the 
want  of  comprehension.  The  French  at 
that  time,  as  now,  were  eager  to  learn 
the  English  language,  but  the  English- 
man, who  seldom  took  the  trouble  to 
acquire  a  knowledge  of  French,  frequently 
found  himself  in  some  embarrassment. 


BRITISH  RULE.  173 

A  note  in  a  dual  language  caused  con- 
siderable perplexity  to  two  tradesmen  of 
Quebec.  The  story  is  told  by  de  Gaspe 
in  connection  with  Colonel  Murray,  a 
nephew  of  the  General.  The  Colonel  had 
purchased  a  house  on  the  banks  of  the 
Saint  Charles,  to  which  he  had  given  the 
name  "Sans  Bruit."  Soon  after  taking 
possession  he  addressed  a  note  to  a  firm 
in  Quebec,  with  a  list  of  articles.  It  read 
as  follows: 

Gentlemen, 

You  will  send  me  as  soon  as 
convenient  the   following  goods.  .  . 

MURRAY. 
Sans  Bruit,  June  1st. 

"  'Here  is  a  queer  order/  said  one  of 
the  merchants.  'Does  he  take  us  for 
smugglers  that  he  wishes  the  goods  to 
be  delivered  secretly,  without  noise?' 
'Never  mind/  said  his  partner,  'those 
English  are  such  eccentric  characters  that 
I  am  never  astonished  at  anything  they 
may  do  or  say.  In  winter  we  wear  our 
woollen  stockings  inside  our  shoes;  they 


174         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

on  the  outside.  We  wear  our  waistcoats 
under  our  coats ;  they  over.  Fortunately 
the  night  is  dark,  and  I  will  undertake 
to  deliver  the  goods  unseen  and  un- 
known/ 

"It  might  have  been  one  o'clock  in  the 
morning  when  one  of  the  merchants  en- 
tered the  yard  of  'Sans  Bruit/  where 
silence  reigned.  Tapping  gently  at  the 
steward's  door  and  receiving  no  response, 
he  grew  bolder  and  knocked  hard.  Fi- 
nally the  steward,  who  had  imbibed  freely, 
opened  the  door  and  demanded  an  ex- 
planation for  the  intrusion.  On  being 
told  that  he  wished  to  deliver  some  goods 
he  was  told  to  go  to  the  devil;  the  door 
was  closed  and  the  steward  sought  his 
couch.  The  merchant  was  not  to  be 
turned  away,  and  he  persisted  in  knock- 
ing. At  last  the  Colonel  opened  the 
window  and  asked  if  Quebec  was  on  fire 
or  an  enemy  at  the  gate,  that  he  was  thus 
disturbed;  adding  that  the  merchant 
needed  sleep  and  that  he  had  better  go 
to  bed.  'Why  should  I  go  to  bed?'  re- 
plied the  merchant.  'I'm  simply  carry- 


BRITISH  RULE.  175 

ing  out  your  orders.'  ' Carrying  out  my 
my  orders ?'  said  Murray;  'do  you  mean 
to  say  that  I  have  requested  you  to  come 
in  this  mysterious  manner  in  the  middle 
of  the  night?7  'Here  is  your  order/ 
replied  the  merchant.  'You  shall  send 
the  goods  sans  bruit,  or  I  do  not 
understand  my  mother  tongue.  It  would 
have  been  difficult  to  have  brought  them 
over  secretly  during  the  day,  but  thanks 
to  the  darkness,  I  assure  you  that  no  one 
has  seen  what  has  occurred/  Murray 
was  greatly  amused,  and  explained  that 
'Sans  Bruit7  was  the  name  of  his  house 
and  that  it  did  not  mean  that  the  goods 
were  to  be  delivered  without  noise. " 

Quebec  had  now  recovered  from  the 
havoc  wrought  by  shot  and  shell;  build- 
ings were  restored,  improvements  were 
made  in  the  streets,  and  for  a  time  the 
people  settled  down  to  make  the  best  of 
their  new  conditions. 

Under  an  ordinance  passed  by  Murray 
the  French  were  confirmed  in  the  free 
exercise  of  their  religion,  which  had  been 
secured  for  them  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris. 


176    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

In  November,  1764,  the  Governor  in 
Council  further  enacted  '  That  in  actions 
relative  to  the  tenure  of  land  and  the 
rights  of  inheritance  the  French  laws  and 
usages  should  be  observed  as  the  rule  of 
decision/7  Three  years  after  the  capitu- 
lation of  Quebec  there  were  only  one 
hundred  and  forty  British  and  Protestant 
families  in  the  district  of  Quebec,  so  that 
the  minority  was  in  a  peculiar  position. 
The  question  of  religion  was  a  difficulty 
which  the  English  governors  had  to  face. 
The  idea  of  giving  privileges  to  Catholics 
was  foreign  to  the  British  mind,  especially 
at  a  time  when  a  Catholic  in  England  was 
debarred  from  office;  and  the  fourth 
article  of  the  Treaty  of  Paris  had  expressly 
included  the  stipulation  "as  far  as  the  laws 
of  Great  Britain  permit .' '  The  conditions 
of  land  tenure  and  the  rights  of  the  seign- 
eur were  also  fruitful  themes  for  dis- 
cussion. Murray,  however,  had  obtained 
a  clear  idea  of  the  conditions  of  the  coun- 
try, and  appears  to  have  acted  impartially. 
His  opponents,  nevertheless,  referred  their 
complaints  to  England  and  asked  for  his 


BRITISH  RULE.  177 

recall.  In  1766  he  was  summoned  to 
England  to  explain  his  administrative 
acts,  and  though  he  retained  the  nominal 
governorship  for  two  years  longer,  he 
never  returned  to  Quebec.  In  1768  Sir 
Guy  Carleton,  who  had  been  quarter- 
master under  Wolfe,  was  appointed  gov- 
ernor. 

Carleton,  in  taking  up  the  threads  of 
government,  had  many  of  the  difficulties 
of  his  predecessor  to  encounter  and  to 
overcome.  The  English  who  had  op- 
posed Murray  realised  that  they  had  not 
profited  by  the  change.  The  more  en- 
lightened, however,  were  loyal  in  their 
adherence  to  the  new  comer,  while  the 
French  had  every  reason  to  regard 
him  as  a  benefactor  and  to  cherish 
his  memory.  Petitions,  addresses,  dis- 
cussions— on  questions  of  law,  on  ques- 
tions of  religion — became  the  order 
of  the  day,  until  at  last  the  aspirations 
of  the  people  found  expression  in  the 
Quebec  Act  of  1774.  The  new  act 
provided  for  the  use  by  the  French  of 
their  own  civil  laws  and  customs,  the 

12 


178         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

administration  of  English  criminal  law, 
and  the  appointment  by  the  Crown  of  a 
Legislative  Council.  But  before  the 
working  of  the  act  could  fairly  be  tested, 
Quebec  was  again  in  a  state  of  siege. 


CHAPTER  X. 

THE  INVASION  UNDER  ARNOLD 
AND  MONTGOMERY. 

Early  in  the  month  of  May,  1775,  a 
band  of  Americans  under  Ethan  Allen 
marched  from  Connecticut  and  surprised 
the  fort  at  Ticonderoga.  Following  up 
their  success  they  captured  the  little 
garrison  at  Crown  Point,  and  sent  a  de- 
tachment down  Lake  Champlain  to  St. 
John's  on  the  Richelieu.  Here  they 
seized  a  British  vessel,  and,  elated  with 
their  achievement,  prepared  to  penetrate 
into  the  heart  of  Canada.  The  Continen- 
tal Congress  took  a  hand  in  the  affair,  and 
General  Schuyler,  at  the  head  of  two 
thousand  men,  was  appointed  to  invade 
British  territory.  Carleton  in  the  mean- 
time prepared  to  check  their  advance  by 


180    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

fortifying  the  pass  at  St.  John's,  and 
detached  the  Seventh  and  the  Thirty-sixth 
Regiments  to  support  the  position.  To- 
wards the  end  of  September  Allen  occupied 
a  few  houses  at  Longue  Pointe,  and  pro- 
posed to  make  a  descent  on  Montreal. 

Carleton  assembled  the  citizens  on  the 
Champs  de  Mars,  and  found  about  a 
hundred  and  fifty  volunteers.  With  these, 
and  a  small  band  of  regulars  from  the 
Thirty-sixth,  he  marched  to  Longue 
Pointe,  dislodged  the  rebels  and  took 
Allen  with  thirty  of  his  men  prisoners. 

Schuyler's  command  was  brief.  After 
a  few  weeks  he  was  replaced  by  Richard 
Montgomery,  a  former  captain  in  the 
British  army,  who  had  joined  the  Con- 
tinental forces  with  the  rank  of  general. 
Montgomery's  men  were  industrious  in 
sowing  the  seeds  of  rebellion  amongst  the 
inhabitants  of  the  south  shore,  assuring 
them  that  the  British  would  be  forced  to 
surrender  and  promising  them  exemp- 
tion from  every  form  of  taxation.  A 
short  time  afterwards  the  fort  at  Cham- 
bly  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       181 

This  was  followed  in  a  few  weeks  by  the 
surrender  of  St.  John's.  The  men  of 
the  Thirty-sixth  who  were  in  St.  John's 
at  the  time  of  its  capture  were  conveyed 
as  prisoners  to  Hartford.  Canada  at 
such  a  time  could  ill  afford  the  loss. 

Meanwhile  Montgomery  had  been 
advancing  upon  Montreal.  Carle  ton 
with  scarcely  a  hundred  and  twenty-five 
men  was  ill  prepared  to  offer  resistance. 
After  destroying  the  public  stores  he  left 
Montreal  as  the  Americans  were  entering  it. 
Brigadier  Prescott  who  accompanied  him 
was  intercepted  at  Sorel;  but  Carleton  in 
an  open  boat  with  muffled  oars  passed 
at  night  through  the  American  floating 
batteries  and  made  his  way  to  Quebec. 

By  the  twenty-fifth  of  September  Arnold 
had  commenced  his  famous  march  of  three 
hundred  miles  through  the  state  of  Maine 
and  down  the  valley  of  the  Chaudiere  to 
Point  Levis,  where  he  arrived  in  the  first 
week  of  November  with  over  one  thou- 
sand men.  The  situation  was  critical. 
On  the  fourteenth  of  November  Arnold's 
men  appeared  on  the  heights  of  Abraham, 


182    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

less  than  half  a  mile  from  the  walls  of 
the  city.  Montreal  was  in  the  hands  of 
the  enemy;  and  Carleton  himself,  cut  off 
between  the  two  divisions  of  the  invading 
army,  was  not  able  to  make  good  his 
escape  to  Quebec  until  the  nineteenth  of 
November.  The  strength  of  the  garrison 
on  the  first  of  November  was  only  one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  men.  In  the  suburbs 
of  Saint  Roch,  along  the  south  shore  and 
at  the  villages  of  SainteFoy  and  Sillery,  the 
enemy  held  advantageous  positions.  Que- 
bec was  thus  surrounded,  and  the  Gov- 
ernor was  not  in  a  position  to  sally  forth 
to  give  the  enemy  battle.  The  winter 
had  set  in  early.  Arnold's  men,  however, 
clad  in  coarse  linen  coats,  seemed  in- 
sensible to  cold.  "Vetu  en  toile,"  said 
the  inhabitants;  the  phrase,  passing 
from  mouth  to  mouth,  was  chang- 
ed to  "vetu  en  tole,"  and  so  the 
rumour  spread  far  and  wide  that  the  rebel 
army  was  clad  in  iron.  The  garrison 
was  confined  to  the  city,  and  the  people 
beyond  began  to  regard  the  foe  as  the 
future  master  of  Quebec. 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY       183 

The  defences  of  the  city  were  weak. 
Murray,  Townshend,  Carleton,  each  in 
turn  had  represented  to  the  government 
that  the  walls  would  not  withstand  a 
siege.  So  far  the  authorities  had  pro- 
vided only  temporary  works  of  defence. 
Carleton  had  made  the  best  of  the  situ- 
ation by  erecting  barricades  at  weak 
points,  but  he  was  forced  to  trust  more 
to  the  courage  of  his  men  than  to  the 
strength  of  the  works. 

Montgomery  occupied  the  Holland  house 
on  the  Sainte  Foy  road,  and  parties  of  his 
men  were  fortified  in  outlying  buildings. 
On  the  sixth  of  December  Montgomery 
addressed  a  communication  to  Carleton 
advising  him  to  surrender  and  asserting 
the  folly  of  resistance.  The  Governor 
disregarded  the  admonition  and  proceed- 
ed to  strengthen  his  position.  There 
were  some  desertions  from  the  garrison 
and  a  few  also  of  the  inhabitants  were  en- 
ticed from  the  city  to  swell  the  rebel 
ranks.  One  Jeremiah  Duggan,  a  barber 
of  Quebec,  was  placed  at  the  head  of  five 
hundred  men,  with  the  rank  of  major; 


m        CRADLE  OK  M-:W  KKAN<  i 

proclamations  and  warnings  were  .hut 
over  the  walU  and  every  provocation 
WES  given  to  draw  the  garrison  bevond 
the  ^:ilcs.  On  the  eighth  <>j'  the  month 
Montgomery  h;i.d  ;i  n;irro\v  e.  rape.  As 
lie  stepped  from  a  cariole  drawn  up  in 
front,  of  a  tavern  l.o  the  west  of  the  eily, 
a  shot  from  ;i  c.-innon  killed  the  horse 
and  shattered  into  splinters  the  vehicle 
from  which  lie  had  alighted. 

The  enemy  grew  bolder.  During  the 
night  of  the  ninth  a  battery  wan  thrown 
up  within  eight  hundred  yards  of  Saint 
Louis  Gate,  and  soon  four  guns  were 
pouring  shot  into  the  city.  To  add  to 
the  terrors  of  the  siege,  smallpox  broke 
out  and  claimed  many  victims,  both 
amongst  the  inhabitants  and  in  the  ranks 
of  the  enemy.  December  wore  on. 
Montgomery  was  despondent,  and  IUH 
men  were  looking  forward  to  the  end  of 
the  year,  when  their  time  would  expire. 
A  rumour  was  circulated  that  the  Amer- 
ican general  had  promised  his  troops  thai, 
they  would  eat  their  Christmas  dinner  in 
Quebec  or  in  the  nether  regions.  "We 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       185 

are  determined  that  they  shall  not  dine 
with  us  as  their  own  masters/ '  writes  a 
British  officer;  but  from  the  character 
of  the  general  we  are  inclined  to  believe 
that  the  words  were  lent  to  him. 

In  their  efforts  to  open  a  breach  in 
the  walls  the  Americans  were  foiled 
through  the  good  service  of  the  British 
guns,  which  destroyed  some  of  their 
batteries.  The  enemy  next  prepared  to 
try  the  effect  of  scaling  ladders.  That 
project,  also,  proved  too  hazardous  and 
was  soon  abandoned.  From  the  twenty- 
fourth  to  the  twenty-ninth  there  was 
little  activity  in  the  rebel  camp.  This 
did  not  deceive  the  British.  Carleton, 
who  had  taken  up  his  quarters  at  the 
Recollets,  slept  in  his  clothes,  while  the 
garrison  remained  under  arms.  On  the 
thirtieth  an  Irishman,  who  had  deserted 
from  Arnold's  division,  entered  the  city 
with  the  news  that  "the  rebels  were  three 
thousand  strong  and  had  a  supply  of 
shells  from  Montreal."  The  same  night 
Arnold  kept  up  a  heavy  fire  against  the 
town  and  made  a  movement  as  if  he 


186    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

intended  to  storm  Saint  Louis  Gate. 
This  feint  was  for  the  purpose  of  favour- 
ing the  movements  of  Montgomery  in  the 
lower  town. 

The  story  of  the  assault  on  the  thirty- 
first  is  quoted  from  the  manuscript  of  a 
soldier  who  was  present. 

"  About  four  o'clock  in  the  morning, 
Captain  Fraser,  of  the  Royal  Emigrants, 
on  his  rounds  saw  many  flashes  of  fire 
without  hearing  any  report;  the  sentries 
told  him  that  it  had  lightened  for  some 
time  towards  the  heights  of  Abraham; 
the  sentinels  between  Port  St.  Louis  and 
Cape  Diamond  had  seen  lights  ranged  in 
straight  lines,  like  lamps  in  a  street. 
These  appearances  being  very  uncom- 
mon, and  the  weather  being  in  favour  of 
an  attack,  Captain  Fraser  ordered  the 
guards  and  pickets  on  the  ramparts  to 
stand  to  their  arms.  The  drums  beat, 
the  bells  rang;  in  a  very  few  minutes  the 
whole  garrison  was  under  arms,  even  old 
men  upwards  of  seventy  were  forward 
to  oppose  the  attackers.  Two  sky  rockets 
sent  from  about  the  foot  of  Cape  Dia- 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       187 

mond  were  immediately  followed  by  a 
heavy  and  hot  fire  from  a  body  of  men 
posted  behind  a  rising  ground  within 
eighty  yards  of  the  guard  house  on  Cape 
Diamond.  By  the  flashes  from  the  mus- 
kets we  saw  their  heads;  their  bodies 
were  covered.  We  briskly  returned  their 
fire.  At  the  same  time  a  body  of  men 
supposed  to  be  Canadians  appeared  in 
the  suburbs  of  Saint  John.  From  Saint 
Roch  shells  were  thrown.  Captain  Cald- 
well  led  a  detachment  of  the  British 
militia  to  reinforce  Cape  Diamond.  It 
had  been  said  by  some  deserters  that  it 
was  Mr.  Montgomery's  opinion  that  an 
escalade  might  be  easily  effected  there. 
The  colonel  having  posted  his  men  under 
proper  officers,  returned  to  the  corps  de 
reserve  on  the  parade  to  wait  the  gener- 
al's orders. 

"The  rockets  were  the  signal.  On  seeing 
them  Arnold's  men  immediately  rushed 
forward  from  under  cover  of  the  canotrie 
and  attacked  our  works  at  Sault-au- 
Matelot;  there  were  nine  hundred  men. 
Mr.  Montgomery  advanced  towards  the 


188    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

works  at  Pres-de-ville  with  seven  hun- 
dred of  his  best  soldiers.  Arnold's  party 
was  obliged  to  pass  close  under  the  pickets 
behind  the  Hotel  Dieu  and  Montcalm's 
house,  where  they  were  exposed  to  a 
dreadful  fire  which  the  sailors  poured 
down  upon  them  as  they  ran  along.  Arnold 
was  here  wounded  in  the  leg  and  carried  off. 
His  men  proceeded,  forced  our  guard  and 
took  possession  of  the  battery  at  Sault- 
au-Matelot.  They  penetrated  about  two 
hundred  yards  farther  to  a  barrier  where 
we  made  a  stand.  A  brisk  fire  began  on 
both  sides.  The  rebels  fired  under  cover. 
We  saw  only  those  who  ventured  to  run 
from  one  house  to  another.  In  this  way 
they  advanced. 

"General  Carleton,  cool  and  attentive 
to  the  most  minute  manceuver  of  the 
enemy,  skilled  in  military  operations, 
saw  in  a  moment  and  instantaneously 
improved  the  advantage  the  rebels  had 
given  him  over  them.  He  sent  Captain 
Laws  with  sixty  men  by  Palace  Gate  to 
attack  their  rear,  and  Captain  Macdougal 
of  the  Royal  Emigrants  was  sent  a  little 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       189 

later  with  sixty  more  to  support  him. 
Captain  Laws  advanced  too  hastily, 
anxious  to  be  at  them;  he  got  before 
his  men,  and,  all  alone,  commanded  a 
group  of  men  to  surrender.  Seeing  him 
unattended,  they  surrounded  him  and 
disarmed  him.  Captain  MacdougaFs  men 
on  coming  up  found  Laws's  men  in  pos- 
session of  the  Sault-au-Matelot  battery. 
The  Captain  put  himself  at  the  head  of 
both  detachments,  marched  forward  and 
released  Captain  Laws.  As  the  general 
had  planned,  the  enemy  was  effectually 
hemmed  in.  To  advance  they  dare  not; 
to  retreat  they  could  not.  They  there- 
fore laid  down  their  arms  and  cried  for 
quarter.  Captain  Laws  and  Captain 
Macdougal  acquired  much  honour  by 
their  conduct  on  this  occasion. 

"At  Pres-de-Ville  the  sentries  had  seen 
the  flashes  very  early;  the  guard  was 
posted  expecting  an  attack.  Captain 
Barnsfair,  master  of  a  merchant  ship,  had 
charge  of  the  guns  that  morning;  he  had 
his  men  at  quarters  with  lighted  matches 
in  their  hands.  A  close  look  out  was  kept. 


190         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Men  were  at  last  seen  approaching.  A 
band  advanced  within  fifty  yards  of  the 
battery.  Here  they  stood  as  if  in  con- 
sultation. A  moment  later  they  sprang 
forward.  Captain  Barnsfair  called  Fire! 
Shrieks  and  groans  followed  the  dis- 
charge. Our  musketry  and  guns  con- 
tinued to  sweep  the  avenue  leading  to 
the  battery  for  some  minutes.  When 
the  smoke  cleared  away  there  was  not  a 
soul  to  be  seen.  Much  has  been  said 
about  Mr.  Coffin's  cool  behaviour.  His 
example  at  Pres-de-Ville  had  a  noble  ef- 
fect on  his  fellow  soldiers.  They  behaved 
with  the  greatest  spirit.  Those  who  were 
engaged  at  the  batteries  were  reinforced 
by  two  detachments  from  the  parade. 
Major  Nairns,  of  the  Royal  Emigrants, 
led  the  first.  He  and  Major  Dambourges 
of  the  same  corps  attracted  the  atten- 
tion of  everybody  by  their  gallant 
behaviour.  The  rebels  got  possession 
of  a  house  which  commanded  Lym- 
burner's  battery  and  one  of  the  prin- 
cipal streets.  They  mounted  ladders 
and  intrepidly  forced  their  way  by 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       191 

the  windows  and  drove  the  rebels  out 
at  the  doors. 

"The  Canadian  militia  showed  no  kind 
of  backwardness.  A  few  of  them  stood 
to  the  last  at  a  little  breast-work  near  the 
Sault-au-Matelot  battery.  When  they 
were  in  very  great  danger  of  being  sur- 
rounded they  retreated  to  the  barrier. 

"The  flower  of  the  rebel  army  fell  into 
our  hands.  We  have  reason  to  think 
that  many  of  Arnold's  men  were  killed 
while  advancing,  and  many  were  killed 
and  wounded  while  endeavouring  to  get 
back.  Our  fire  from  the  pickets  gall- 
ed them  exceedingly.  We  made  prison- 
ers one  lieutenant-colonel,  two  majors, 
one  adjutant,  one  quartermaster,  four 
volunteers,  three  hundred  and  fifty  rank 
and  file. 

"The  prisoners  say  that  Mr.  Mont- 
gomery's men  had  not  behaved  with  the 
same  spirit  as  Arnold's  men.  They  im- 
agined that  if  they  had  boldly  advanced, 
the  strength  of  the  garrison  must  have 
been  divided;  that  the  two  bodies  of  the 
rebels  would  have  driven  us  before  them 


192    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

to  the  market  place  where  they  would 
have  had  us  between  two  fires.  The  pris- 
oners had  slips  of  paper  pinned  to  their 
hats  bearing  these  words — LIBERTY 
OR  DEATH.  We  had  killed  Captain 
Anderson  and  four  privates.  Wounded 
fourteen. 

"A  genteel  coffin  has  been  ordered  by 
the  Lieutenant  Governor  for  the  inter- 
ment of  Mr.  Montgomery.  Those  who 
knew  him  formerly  in  this  place  sincerely 
lament  his  late  infatuation.  They  say 
that  he  was  a  genteel  man  and  an  agree- 
able companion." 

Another  battle  had  been  fought  and 
won  at  Quebec.  Carleton,  who  sixteen 
years  before  had  waged  war  upon  the 
heights  under  Wolfe,  now  led  both  French 
and  English  against  the  enemy  at  the  gate. 
Shoulder  to  shoulder  stood  one  time  friend 
and  foe  in  the  defence  of  the  British  flag. 
Differences  there  were  and  would  be,  for 
it  would  be  unreasonable  to  suppose  that 
a  change  of  allegiance  would  be  unattended 
with  regret.  At  the  call  of  duty,  however, 
all  other  considerations  were  waived  and 


ARNOLD  AND  MONTGOMERY.       193 

men  fought  bravely  for  their  common 
king  and  their  common  country. 

Montgomery,  a  bold  leader  in  a  mis- 
taken cause,  had  died  like  a  soldier.  His 
body  was  laid  out  in  the  little  house  on 
Saint  Louis  Street,  since  known  by  his 
name.  On  the  next  day  his  remains 
were  followed  to  the  grave  by  the  English 
governor.  The  battle  was  over,  although 
Quebec  was  by  no  means  secure.  For 
months  the  invading  army  hovered  near, 
but  on  the  twentieth  of  April,  1776,  the 
Forty-seventh  regiment,  conveyed  by  the 
Niger  frigate,  sailed  from  Halifax  to  the 
relief  of  Quebec .  The  next  day  the  IsiSj  of 
fifty  guns,  the  Surprise  and  Triton  frigates, 
and  the  Martin  sloop-of-war  with  the 
Twenty-ninth  Regiment  arrived  in  the 
Saint  Lawrence,  coming  to  anchor  before 
the  city  on  the  sixth  of  May.  The  appear- 
ance of  reinforcements  put  an  end  to  the 
hopes  of  the  rebels,  who  abandoned  their 
guns  and  fled. 

Thus  ended  the  blockade  of  Quebec  in 
1775-76. 


13 


CHAPTER  XI. 
MODERN  QUEBEC. 

The  Act  of  1774  provided  for  the 
establishment  of  a  Legislative  Council,  a 
form  of  government  which  did  not  com- 
mend itself  for  long  to  a  people  who  were 
rapidly  developing  ideas  of  political  free- 
dom. For  several  years  therefore  there 
was  a  movement  on  foot  towards  repre- 
sentative institutions.  In  the  meantime 
Carleton,  the  champion  of  the  rights  of 
the  "new  subjects,"  had  returned  to  Eng- 
land, and  the  government  was  entrusted 
to  Sir  Frederick  Haldimand.  Being  a 
soldier  his  first  care  was  to  place  the 
colony  in  a  state  of  defence.  The  British 
authorities  were  inclined  to  listen  to  rea- 
son after  the  events  of  1775,  although 
they  were  still  dangerously  slow  for  these 


196    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

stirring  times.  The  master  of  the  Ordin- 
ance in  England  at  this  period  was  George 
Townshend,  Wolfe's  second  Brigadier, 
who  being  familiar  with  the  country  gave 
a  ready  support  to  Haldimand's  demands. 
Funds  were  placed  at  the  disposal  of  the 
Governor  to  construct  a  temporary  citadel 
beyond  the  present  lines.  The  remains 
of  the  works  undertaken  by  Haldimand 
are  still  visible,  but  have  given  rise  to  a 
curious  error.  For  over  half  a  century 
it  has  been  contended  that  the  fortifica- 
tions on  the  cove  fields  were  of  French 
origin.  The  original  plans  made  by  the 
Royal  Engineers  after  the  Battle  of  the 
Plains  show  that  there  were  no  ruins  what- 
ever at  that  time;  while  the  drawings  of 
Haldimand's  works  constructed  between 
1779  and  1783  are  exactly  upon  these  lines. 
Haldimand  had  a  difficult  role  to  play. 
He  was  a  soldier  above  all;  and  being  per- 
haps less  diplomatic  than  his  predecessor, 
was  less  popular.  Few  Governors,  how- 
ever, were  more  zealous  than  he  for  the 
cause  of  the  king,  or  had  the  real  interest 
of  the  people  more  at  heart.  His  energy 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  197 

was  untiring.  His  correspondence  cover- 
ing a  remarkable  variety  of  topics  must 
still  be  drawn  upon  by  those  who  would 
form  an  accurate  judgment  of  a  most 
interesting  period  of  Canadian  history. 

A  glimpse  of  the  home  life  of  the  Cana- 
dian of  the  time  is  given  by  a  British  officer. 

"The  Canadians  of  the  higher  class  are 
very  polite  and  attentive  to  strangers;  a 
few  days  since,  I  was  invited  to  dine  with 
one  of  the  principal  merchants,  chez 
Monsieur  Roberdeau;  the  dinner  was 
entirely  after  the  French  fashion,  and 
displayed  with  much  taste,  but  such  was 
the  perverseness  of  my  English  stomach, 
that  it  could  not  relish  one  of  the  made 
dishes;  and  although  I  endeavoured  to  eat 
out  of  compliment,  the  master  of  the  house 
perceived  I  did  not  do  it  with  any  gusto; 
he  then  said,  Ah!  Monsieur,  vous  ne  faites 
que  d'arriver  'dans  ce  pays;  quand  vous 
aurez  ete  avec  nous  un  certain  temps,  vous 
aimerez  beaucoup  noire  cuisine.  Je  suis 
bien  fache  que  dans  ce  moment  il  ne  se  trouve 
rien  d  votre  gotit,  mais  quand  vous  me  ferez 
Vhonneur  de  venir  une  autrefois  chez  moi, 


198    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

faurai  soin  d'avoir  du  ROAST  BEEF  et 
du  PLUMB  PUDDING  que  les  Anglois 
aiment  tant.  When  the  desert  came, 
which  was  before  the  cloth  was  removed, 
I  made  amends  for  my  not  being  able  to 
eat  at  dinner,  which  the  master  of  the 
house  observing,  said,  Ah!  Monsieur,  ce 
n'est  pas  que  vous  ne  vous  souciez  pas  de 
viandeSj  mais  cjest  que  vous  etes  un  peu 
comme  les  enfants,  vous  aimez  les  friandifes; 
when,  fearful  lest  I  should  be  displeased 
at  his  raillery,  with  a  politeness  truly 
French,  he  filled  his  glass,  and  added, 
AllonSj  Monsieur,  versez  et  vive  le  Roi 
d'Angleterre." 

In  the  year  1786  Carleton  returned  to 
Quebec  as  Governor  with  the  title  of  Lord 
Dorchester.  At  this  time  a  terrible 
scourge,  known  as  the  disease  of  Malbay, 
was  ravaging  the  country,  and  one  of  the 
first  acts  of  the  Governor  was  to  cope  with 
it.  Reports  were  made  and  published 
and  instructions  were  scattered  broad- 
cast. As  there  were  few  medical  men  in 
the  province,  remedies  were  put  up  and 
distributed  to  the  cures  and  seigneurs. 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  199 

One  influential  inhabitant  in  writing  to  the 
Governor  for  a  supply  of  the  cure  considers 
himself  very  fortunate  in  having  "a  piece 
of  a  doctor  in  his  vicinity. "  The  outbreak 
proved  very  difficult  to  overcome,  and 
legislation  was  proposed  to  prevent  its 
recurrence.  The  people  meanwhile  re- 
garded Lord  Dorchester  rather  as  a  friend 
than  as  a  governor,and  came  freely  to  him 
in  all  their  little  troubles  for  encourage- 
ment and  advice. 

The  Governor  who  had  been  instru- 
mental in  passing  the  Quebec  Act  of  1774, 
and  had  abolished  the  Test  Oath,  now 
devoted  his  energy  to  securing  a  larger 
measure  of  political  freedom.  The  Act 
of  1791,  which  divided  Canada  into  two 
provinces,  gave  to  Quebec  a  Legislative 
Council  and  a  House  of  Assembly,  elected 
by  the  people.  The  new  constitution  was 
put  into  operation  and  for  a  time  satisfied 
the  ambition  of  all  classes.  It  was  with- 
in the  walls  of  the  Bishop's  Palace  that 
the  king's  "new  subjects"  received  their 
first  lessons  in  popular  government. 
B6dard,  who  was  the  first  to  advocate 


200    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

responsible  government;  Papineau  the 
elder,  and  his  son,  who  was  to  make  the 
name  famous;  Panet,  Vallieres,  de  Saint 
Real,  might  have  been  mistaken  for  sea- 
soned parliamentarians,  so  well  did  they 
grasp  the  principles  of  British  institutions. 
A  great  change  had  taken  place  in  Quebec. 
Thirty  years  before,  under  the  iron  heel  of 
Bigot  and  the  paternal  government  of 
France,  the  people  were  strangers  to  every 
form  of  popular  representation.  Per- 
mission was  necessary  for  holding  a  friend- 
ly meeting.  The  words  of  Louis  XIV, 
"It  is  God's  will  that  whosoever  is  born  a 
subject  should  not  reason  but  obey," 
were  still  to  them  an  unwritten  law. 
Now  the  inhabitants  were  asserting  their 
independence  and  voting  boldly  for  the 
men  of  their  own  choice. 

The  influence  of  Dorchester  upon  the 
colony  was  beneficial.  Of  strong  per- 
sonality and  independent  character,  al- 
ways ready  to  sympathize  with  distress 
and  quick  to  scorn  the  mean  and  dis- 
honourable, he  enjoyed  the  confidence  of 
the  community  during  the  sixteen  years 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  201 

of  his  administration.  His  name  is  cher- 
ished even  to  this  day. 

In  1764  a  press  had  been  established  in 
Quebec,  and  through  this  medium  the 
colony  was  brought  into  touch  with  the 
world  beyond. 

In  1806  a  few  of  the  members  of  the 
Parliament  of  1791  established  the  first 
political  newspaper  in  Canada,  Le  Cana- 
dien,  the  policy  of  which  was  to  advocate 
the  claims  of  the  French  population,  then 
assailed  by  the  Mercury ,  an  English  paper 
established  at  Quebec.  Fierce  waxed  the 
battle  under  the  regime  of  the  brave, 
honest,  though  choleric  Governor,  Sir 
James  Craig.  The  talent  of  both  sides 
was  brought  out  in  the  controversy  until 
the  Governor,  who  had  somewhat  des- 
potic ideas  in  the  matter  of  administra- 
tion, suppressed  Le  Canadien,  and  com- 
mitted the  unlucky  printer  to  jail.  Under 
Sir  George  Prevost  peace  was  restored  in 
Quebec,  but  there  were  soon  rumours  of 
war  without.  Great  Britain  had  become 
involved  in  a  war  with  the  United  States, 
and  Canada  was  called  upon  to  play  her 


202    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

part.  When  the  invasion  of  Canada  be- 
came imminent  bothhouses  met  in  Quebec, 
and  voted  subsidies  for  the  repulse  of  the 
common  foe.  Quebec  was  spared  the 
calamity  of  a  siege  in  1812-13,  as  the 
principal  scene  of  action  was  in  Upper 
Canada,  and  to  the  east  and  west  of 
Montreal.  It  was  at  the  battle  of  Cha- 
teauguay,  however,  that  de  Salaberry 
won  honour  for  his  Province. 

The  constitution  of  1791  had  been  tried 
and  found  wanting.  Papineau  who  had 
been  the  first  to  proclaim  its  superiority 
over  previous  forms  of  government,  now 
became  its  most  strenuous  opponent .  Po- 
litical agitation  ran  high  and  violent 
attacks  were  made  on  the  British  Govern- 
ment and  on  the  Provincial  Executive. 
The  Upper  House  at  this  time  was  com- 
posed of  nominees  of  the  Crown,  whilst 
the  members  of  the  Legislative  Assembly 
were  mainly  of  French  origin .  There  were 
no  ministers  responsible  to  the  people  and 
the  whole  system  hinged  on  the  supreme 
authority  of  the  Governor,  supported  by 
the  Legislative  Council.  Papineau  was 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  203 

elected  Speaker  and  became  vigorous  in 
his  denunciations  of  the  system  of  govern- 
ment. His  appointment  as  speaker  was 
rejected  by  the  Governor  Lord  Dalhousie, 
but  he  was  at  once  re-elected  by  the  peo- 
ple. To  overcome  the  difficulty,  Dal- 
housie proposed  to  unite  Upper  and 
Lower  Canada  under  one  parliament. 
Papineau  and  Neilson,  the  editor  of  the 
Quebec  Gazette,  who  were  sent  to  Eng- 
land to  oppose  the  measure,  were  success- 
ful in  their  mission.  The  presence  of 
Neilson  and  other  English  members  in 
Papineau's  camp  proved  that  the  opposi- 
tion was  not  purely  racial.  It  is  evident 
that  there  were  wrongs  to  be  redressed, 
but  at  the  same  time  it  was  not  reasonable 
to  suppose  that  the  methods  adopted  by 
Papineau  would  bring  about  remedial 
legislation.  The  presence  of  a  diplomat 
on  the  scene  during  these  stormy  days 
would  probably  have  contributed  more  to 
the  cause  of  reform  than  the  efforts  of 
excitable  politicians. 

Agitation  and  discontent  reached  their 
climax  under  Lord  Aylmer  who  followed 


204    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  policy  of  his  predecessor.  Within  the 
precincts  of  the  House  there  were  fre- 
quent scenes  of  turbulence:  when  Lord 
John  Russell  proposed  to  give  the  Gover- 
nor the  power  to  expend  public  money 
without  the  vote  of  the  Assembly,  there 
was  open  rebellion.  A  revolutionary 
movement  was  on  foot  and  gradually  the 
more  sober  minded  representatives  sever- 
ed their  allegiance  to  Papineau.  Most 
men  were  eager  for  reform,  but  they  were 
not  prepared  to  try  to  accomplish  it  by 
resorting  to  arms. 

But  while  these  political  disputes  were 
embroiling  various  sections  of  the  com- 
munity, Quebec  was  as  gay  as  ever.  Dur- 
ing Dalhousie's  administration  there  was 
a  constant  round  of  festivities.  And  it  is 
a  fact  worthy  of  note  that  during  this 
period  of  party  strife,  both  races  sub- 
scribed to  the  granite  column  which  was 
set  up  in  the  Governor's  garden  to  the 
memory  of  Wolfe  and  Montcalm,  the 
victor  and  the  vanquished. 

Quebec  had  now  become  the  strongest 
fortress  in  the  world.  Enormous  sums 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  205 

were  expended  by  the  British  Govern- 
ment on  the  citadel  and  lines  of  defence 
which  still  present  a  formidable  appear- 
ance and  are  a  monument  to  the  skill  of 
the  engineers  Durnford  and  Mann. 

In  those  days  the  penalty  of  desertion 
from  the  citadel  was  death,  and  a  record 
is  preserved  of  how  the  punishment  was 
carried  out.  "On  a  beautiful  morning  in 
June,  the  whole  garrison  of  Quebec  turned 
out  at  five  o'clock  to  witness  the  awful 
ceremony  in  the  ditch  of  the  Citadel. 
When  the  fatal  moment  arrived,  the  pris- 
oner, attired  in  white,  and  supported  by 
two  Roman  Catholic  clergymen,  with  his 
coffin  carried  before  him,  moved  slowly 
out  of  the  great  gate  of  the  fortress  into 
the  fosse,  and  proceeded  past  the  long  line 
of  troops;  whilst  the  band  played  a 
funeral  dirge,  and  a  firing  party  brought 
up  the  rear  of  the  melancholy  procession. 
The  sound  of  the  mournful  music  was 
heard  by  the  assembled  garrison  long  be- 
fore the  head  of  the  party  became  visible ; 
thus  the  doleful  tones  of  the  Dead  March 
had  full  time  to  produce  their  utmost 


206    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

effect,  on  all  present,  before  the  prisoner 
came  in  sight ;  and  certainly  nothing  could 
have  been  more  impressive  than  the 
whole  painful  scene.  When  the  sentence 
of  the  Court  Martial  had  been  read,  and 
the  last  religious  rites  were  concluded,  the 
poor  wretch  knelt  on  his  coffin  two  yards 
from  the  muzzles  of  a  dozen  muskets. 
The  Priests  retired,  the  awful  word  'Fire ' 
was  uttered,  and  the  lifeless  body  lay 
doubled  across  the  coffin. " 

Canada  had  now  been  under  British 
rule  for  three  quarters  of  a  century,  and  it 
looked  as  if  the  French  were  to  become 
involved  in  a  quarrel  with  England 
through  the  fierce  and  eloquent  declama- 
tions of  one  passionate  man.  Quebec, 
however,  fought  shy  of  its  former  idol,  and 
the  scene  was  changed  to  Montreal. 
After  the  general  elections  in  the  autumn 
of  1834  each  candidate  was  called  upon  to 
declare  whether  or  not  he  was  in  favour  of 
an  elective  council.  Seventy-nine  mem- 
bers favourable  to  the  change  were  elected, 
while  the  opposition  elected  only  nine. 
The  House  opened  in  February  1835. 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  207 

For  some  time  previous  to  this  date  there 
had  been  a  want  of  harmony  between  the 
members  of  the  leading  party,  which  soon 
developed  into  a  marked  division  in  their 
ranks. 

The  strife  was  maintained  in  the  press 
and  upon  the  hustings.  There  were 
frequent  quarrels  over  merest  trifles. 
The  members  of  the  House  gave  only  a 
half-hearted  support  to  Papineau  who 
never  missed  an  opportunity  of  making 
personal  attacks  upon  the  Governor 
and  his  Councillors.  In  the  heat 
of  argument  as  his  influence  began  to 
wane,  he  gave  expression  more  and 
more  frequently  to  the  most  dangerous 
sentiments. 

The  affairs  of  the  Province,  which  were 
now  centered  in  Quebec,  grew  worse. 
Lord  Gosford,  in  the  capacity  of  a  Royal 
Commissioner  was  sent  out  to  investigate 
the  affairs  of  the  colony.  His  efforts  to 
calm  the  turbulent  spirits  were  fruitless. 
The  Legislative  Council  threw  out  meas- 
ures passed  by  the  Assembly,  and  the 
Assembly  in  retaliation  refused  to  vote 


208    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

supplies.  Heated  discussions,  into  which 
were  drawn  questions  of  language  and 
questions  of  religion,  became  the  order  of 
the  day.  The  clergy  in  Quebec  and  in 
other  places  did  their  utmost  to  restore 
order;  but  the  inflammatory  speeches  of 
the  agitators  and  the  attitude  of  a  certain 
section  of  the  press,  fostered  a  spirit  of 
rebellion.  The  torch  was  lighted  at  the 
meeting  held  at  Saint  Ours  on  the  seventh 
of  May,  1835.  Le  Canadien,  the  organ 
of  the  French,  protested  against  the 
methods  of  Papineau,  and  eight  thou- 
sand people  assembled  in  Quebec  to 
condemn  the  agitation.  The  crisis 
came,  however,  when  it  became  known 
that  Great  Britain  had  rejected  the 
resolutions  which  had  been  sent  over. 
The  details  of  the  stormy  days  in 
Montreal,  the  issue  of  a  warrant  for 
the  arrest  of  Papineau,  his  escape 
to  the  United  States;  the  defeat  of 
the  rebels  at  Saint  Charles,  Saint  John's 
and  Saint  Denis,  and  the  proclama- 
tion of  martial  law,  are  matters  of 
provincial  history. 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  209 

The  rebellion,  incited  by  a  few  rash 
individuals,  who  fled  at  the  approach  of 
danger,  was  deplored  by  the  French 
Canadians  as  a  body. 

In  1838  the  Constitution  of  1791  was 
suspended.  These  were  sad  days  for 
Quebec.  The  rebellion  had  paralysed 
commerce,  and  the  future  of  the  province 
was  a  grave  cause  for  anxiety.  Darker 
still  was  the  outlook  when  the  provinces 
were  united  in  1840.  John  Neilson  and 
other  patriots  began  an  agitation  which 
was  crystallized  in  a  petition  to  the  Queen. 
The  Act,  however,  was  put  in  force,  and 
the  patriotic  intelligence  of  Baldwin  and 
Lafontaine  brought  out  of  the  constitu- 
tion a  full  measure  of  political  liberty. 
In  the  change  Quebec  lost  the  seat  of 
Government,  which  was  transferred  to 
Kingston. 

The  struggle  of  the  people  against 
provincial  misrule,  which  was  converted 
by  Papineau  into  an  attack  on  the  Home 
Government,  is  almost  forgotten ;  but  two 
memorials  of  the  period  will  not  pass 
away.  One  is  the  monument  to  Wolfe 


14 


210         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

and  Montcalm  in  the  Governor's  garden, 
with  its  unique  inscription : 

MORTEM  VIRTUS  COMMUNEM 

FAMAM   HISTORIA 

MONUMENTUM  POSTERITAS 

DEDIT 

and  the  other  a  marble  slab  over  the 
tomb  of  Montcalm. 

These  monuments  were  erected  by  men 
who  bore  the  brunt  of  Papineau's  abuse. 
While  feuds  were  in  progress  in  Quebec 
the  historic  Chateau  Saint  Louis  was 
destroyed  by  fire,  and  the  country  was  no 
longer  governed  from  the  spot  where 
Champlain  lived  and  died. 

Whatever  charges  Papineau  may  have 
to  answer  at  the  hands  of  posterity,  we 
may  safely  acquit  him  on  one  count,  the 
theft  of  a  ham,  brought  against  him  by  a 
facetious  army  surgeon.  The  doctor  had 
returned  from  an  early  constitutional, 
prepared  for  a  hearty  breakfast  in  which 
there  were  visions  of  a  certain  Westphalia 
ham;  when,  horresco  referenSj  there  was 
everything  else  on  the  table,  but,  "in  the 
middle  a  place  where  the  jambon  was  not" 


:  ;"• 

1 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  211 

"0,  misery  of  miseries,  the  whole  succu- 
lent and  delicious  ham,  manifest  product 
of  some  high  caste  graminivorous  pig, 
which  had  lived  all  its  life  under  the  shade 
of  oaks  and  chestnuts  browsing  upon  their 
nuts,  had  been  feloniously  abstracted 
from  the  larder  by  some  vile  Philistine. 

"O,  Louis  Joseph  Papineau!  To  our 
dying  day  we  will  hold  thee  responsible 
for  this  outrage.  Whilom,  before  thy 
pestilential  politics  corrupted  thy  simple 
countrymen,  ironmongers  and  locksmiths 
starved,  for  in  our  rural  districts  doors 
were  only  latched.  Securely  reposed  our 
clothes  drying  in  the  garden  or  before  the 
oven,  our  viands  in  the  open  cupboards, 
our  fish  in  the  tubs,  for  theft  was  not. 
But  when  thy  compatriots  were  taught— 
and  thou  didst  sedulously  instil  and  re- 
instil  the  lesson — that  they  were  oppress- 
ed and  plundered  by  strangers  who  had 
conquered  them,  and  that  re* Distance  to 
the  "  base  Bretons/7  was  wiseV\nd  patri- 
otic— when  thou  didst  urge  them  to  re- 
taliate on  their  oppressors  in  every  safe 
and  practicable  way — is  it  not  a  palpable 


212         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

induction  that  they  should  have  niched 
our  much  regretted  ham?" 

For  some  years  Quebec  suffered  from 
the  fanaticism  of  Papineau;  but  the  des- 
cendants of  the  old  French  in  North 
America  were  always  loyal  to  the  British 
Crown.  Two  great  factors,  the  clergy  and 
the  seigneurs,  assured  the  loyalty  of  the 
French  to  England.  It  was  the  aim  of 
the  clerics  after  the  Cession  to  render  their 
flocks  obedient  to  the  new  order  and  to 
accept  the  accomplished  fact  recognized 
by  France  and  confirmed  by  the  Treaty 
of  Paris.  The  tenets  of  their  religion  and 
their  traditional  training  led  them  to 
exact  submission  to  constituted  authority. 
The  most  influential  class  after  the  clergy 
were  the  seigneurs.  To  them  it  was  a 
simple  matter  to  transfer  their  allegiance 
from  one  sovereign  to  another.  With 
the  nobles  of  old  France,  ideas  of  king  and 
country  were  associated,  and  often  the 
monarch,  overshadowed  every  other  con- 
sideration. Strong  monarchical  convic- 
tions therefore  inclined  them  towards  the 
English  king,  and  Papineau  had  said  in 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  213 

1820  that  the  change  of  allegiance  caused 
no  regret,  considering  the  superiority  of 
the  character  of  George  III  over  that  of 
Louis  XV. 

After  the  Union  of  1842,  the  seat  of 
government  was  moveable.  Kingston, 
Montreal,  Toronto  and  Quebec  each  in 
turn  became  the  capital.  In  1864,  the 
delegates  of  the  North  American  Pro- 
vinces met  in  Quebec  to  discuss  the 
federal  union,  and  at  the  inauguration  of 
Confederation  in  1867,  Quebec  was  named 
as  the  seat  of  the  Provincial  Government. 

Although  Quebec  was  deprived  of  her 
prestige  as  a  centre  of  national  influence 
she  has  never  ceased  to  play  an  important 
part  in  affairs  of  the  country.  Her  sons 
are  still  heard  in  the  councils  of  the 
nation. 

The  withdrawal  of  the  Imperial  troops 
from  Quebec  in  1871  was  a  loss  to  Cana- 
dian society  and  a  severe  blow  to  the  mer- 
chant classes.  It  was  estimated  that  at 
least  half  a  million  dollars  were  circulated 
annually  during  the  residence  of  the  per- 
manent forces. 


214         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

In  1872,  the  Earl  of  Dufferin  became 
Governor  General  of  Canada.  He  was 
much  impressed  with  the  magnificent  site 
of  Quebec  and  proposed  an  elaborate 
scheme  for  its  restoration.  Amongst  the 
improvements  he  suggested  a  vice-regal 
residence  on  the  Terrace  in  the  style  of  a 
Norman  Chateau.  Iron  bridges  were  to 
span  the  streets  to  form  a  continuous  drive 
about  the  ramparts.  The  gates  were  to 
be  restored  without  interference  with 
traffic,  and  pleasure  grounds  were  to  be 
laid  out.  The  plan  was  found  to  be  too 
expensive  and  was  considerably  modi- 
fied .  The  Terrace  however  was  extended, 
and  the  present  Saint  Louis  and  Kent 
Gates  were  built.  In  all  the  improve- 
ments which  have  been  made  to  meet  the 
demands  of  commerce  Quebec  has  not 
been  robbed  of  its  ancient  form.  The 
modern  city  is  indebted  to  the  Hon.  S.  N. 
Parent  for  many  permanent  works  and 
picturesque  spots  with  which  unsightly 
objects  have  been  replaced.  Hon.  Mr. 
Parent's  successor  in  office,  the  present 
mayor,  has  already  shown  that  he  is  deter- 


MODERN  QUEBEC.  215 

mined  to  maintain  for  the  city  its  unique 
position  as  a  model  of  civic  administra- 
tion. 

During  Lord  Minto's  term  as  Governor, 
the  ground  known  as  the  race  course  was 
purchased  by  the  Federal  Government  as 
a  public  park,  and  Lord  Grey  has  success- 
fully launched  a  scheme  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  historic  sites  as  a  national  memorial 
of  the  foundation  of  the  city  by  Cham- 
plain. 

For  one  who  has  known  and  loved  Que- 
bec there  is  no  farewell.  Amongst  the 
many  beautiful  places  in  the  Dominion 
old  Stadacone  stands  foremost  as  the  city 
of  historic  memories.  Before  it  lies  a 
brilliant  future.  Behind  it  lies  a  glorious 
past.  From  the  arrival  of  Jacques  Car- 
tier  down  to  the  present  day  it  is  bound  up 
with  the  most  significant  events  in  our 
annals.  Let  us  look  back  once  more,  for 
its  walls  and  stones,  grey  and  war-worn 
in  the  strife  of  centuries,  still  tell  of  some- 
thing great  and  high.  There  upon  the 
rock  stands  the  lonely  figure  of  Champlain, 
contemplating  the  vast  scene  upon  which 


216         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  hand  of  the  white  man  has  never  left  its 
impress.  Then  follow  the  band  of  mis- 
sionaries who  have  relinquished  ties  of 
home  to  carry  their  message  to  the  child- 
ren of  the  forest  and  to  seal  their  devotion 
with  their  blood.  Here  appear  the  stern 
features  of  Montmorency  de  Laval  the 
founder  of  the  Church  in  the  most  North- 
ern parts  of  America.  Close  to  Laval 
stands  the  chivalrous  Frontenac,  his  com- 
patriot and  sometime  opponent,  reviving 
and  strengthening  Champlain's  incipient 
colony.  Yonder  is  the  battery  from 
which  he  answered  Phips'  summons  to 
surrender. 

Beyond  the  walls  the  scene  develops  into 
a  vaster  and  more  impressive  theatre, 
as  one  pictures  the  stirring  events  that 
gather  about  Wolfe  and  Montcalm  on  the 
Plains  of  Abraham.  Beneath  the  city 
walls  we  note  the  spot  where  the  brave 
Montgomery  fell  when  French  and  Eng- 
lish, lately  contending  for  supremacy, 
fought  shoulder  to  shoulder  in  defence  of 
the  British  Flag.  Here  we  leave  the 
reader  to  trace  out  for  himself  in  quaint 


MODERN  QUEBEC. 


217 


streets  and  monuments  the  more  ample 
story  of  Quebec,  begun  three  hundred 
years  ago. 


NOTES  IN 
QUE5EC  CHRONOLOGY. 

1535.  Jacques  Cartier  passes  the  winter  on  the 
banks  of  the  Lairet  beside  the  Indian  vil- 
lage of  Stadacone".  The  site  of  the  village 
is  now  included  within  the  limits  of  Quebec 
city. 

1540.  Frangois  de  la  Roque,  Sieur  de  Roberval, 
a  wealthy  nobleman  of  Picardy  is  made 
by    Francis   I  '  Lieut  enant-General,  chief 
leader  and  Captain'  of  an  expedition  to 
New  France. 

1541.  Cartier,    commissioned  by  Roberval,  in 
command  of  five  ships  passes   the   winter 
at  a  small  fort  he  had  built  at  Cap  Rouge 
a  few  miles  above  Quebec. 

1542.  Roberval  with  abundance  of  supplies  and 
a  new  company  of  adventurers  reaches  St. 
John's,  Newfoundland,  where  he  encounters 
Cartier  on  his  homeward  voyage.    Rober- 
val passes  a  disastrous  winter  at  Cartier's 
old  fort. 


220         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

1543-1607.  Breton,  Norman  and  Basque  fisher- 
men frequent  the  Banks  and  the  Lower  St. 
Lawrence.    In  1578  a  hundred  and  fifty 
French  vessels,  and  two  hundred  English 
and  Spanish,  engage  in  Canadian  trade  or  the 
fisheries  in  Newfoundland  waters.  No  perma- 
nent settlement  is  founded  during  this  period. 
1588.  January    14.    La    Jannaye    and    Nouel 
receive   from  Henry  III  the  grant  of  a 
monopoly     of     the     fur-trade     in     the 
St.    Lawrence    for    twelve   years.     They 
receive    permission    to    take    out    sixty 
criminals  a  year  as  colonists  and  workmen. 
This  monopoly  is  revoked   by   letters 
patent  on  July  9,  1588. 

1598.  La  Roche  is  appointed  by  letters  patent, 

Lieutenant-General     for     Henry    IV    in 

'  Canada,  Hochelaga  and  Newfoundland/ 

His  settlers,  composed  of  French  criminals, 

are  left  to  their  fate  on  Sable  Island. 

1603.  Champlain,  with  three  small  ships,  visits 

Canada  for  the  first  time  in   the   service 

of  de  Chastes.    He  sails  up  the  St.  Lawrence 

as  far  as  the  Sault  St.  Louis. 

1608.  Foundation  of  Quebec.    Champlain  builds 

here  his  "Abitation." 

1615.  Four  of  the  R6collet  fathers,  a  branch 
of  the  Franciscans  and  the  first  order  of  the 
Church  in  Canada,  arrive  at  Quebec.  The 
foundation  of  the  first  convent  chapel  was 
laid  in  1620. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  221 

1617.  Couillard  and  Hebert  are  the  first  habitants 
in  Canada.  They  are  the  first  to  till  the 
soil  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Quebec. 

The  first  marriage  in  Canada  was  that 
of  Hubert's  eldest  daughter  Anne  to  Stephen 
Jonquest  in  the  autumn  of  1617.  Father 
Le  Caron  officiated. 

1625.  Six  Jesuits  arrive  at  Quebec.  They  are 
given  shelter  at  the  monastery  of  the  Re*- 
collects  for  two  years  until  their  own  quar- 
ters are  completed  at  Notre  Dame  des  Anges. 

1627.  April  29.  The  viceroyalty  of  New  France 
and  Florida  vested  hi  the  Compagnie  de 
Canada — the  "Cent  AssocieV7 — commis- 
sioned by  Cardinal  Richelieu  to  exploit  the 
fur-trade  and  encourage  settlement. 

1629.  April.  Peace  declared  between  French 
and  English  by  the  Treaty  of  Suze*. 

Aug.  9.  The  British  flag  raised  for  the  first 
time  over  Quebec.  Four  months  after  the 
Treaty  of  Suz4,  but  before  the  news  of  peace 
had  reached  the  New  World,  Sir  David  Kirke 
and  two  of  his  brothers  take  the  city  in  the 
name  of  Charles  I.  It  is  held  for  three 
years  in  security  for  the  dowry  of  the  Queen, 
Henrietta  Maria  of  France. 

1632.  March  29.  Quebec  restored  to  the  crown 
of  France  by  the  treaty  of  St.  Germain-en- 
Laye.  The  Jesuits  who  had  left  in  1629  re- 
sume their  work  in  Quebec  hi  1632.  The 
RScollets  are  not  allowed  to  return. 


222         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

1633.  Return  of  Champlain  as  governor  of  New 
France. 

1634.  January   14.      M.    Giffard,    a    surgeon, 
receives  from  I'assemblee  generate  a  grant 
of  Beauport  'en  toute  justice  et  seigneurie.' 
This  was  the  first  seigniory  granted  in  Can- 


1635.  Champlain  dies  on  Christmas  Day.  Que- 
bec has  less  than  a  hundred  inhabitants  and 
not  more  than  four  or  five  public  buildings. 
Champlain's  "Abitation,"  built  in  1608,  is 
replaced  by  the  Fort  St.  Louis  begun  in  1620 
on  the  site  of  the  present  Chateau  Frontenac; 
the  storehouse  of  the  Cent  Associes  stood  in 
Ste.  Anne  street,  and  the  parish  church  of 
Notre  Dame  de  la  Recouvrance  stood  on 
the  ground  now  occupied  by  the  Basilica. 
From  the  belfry  of  Notre  Dame  Champlain 
caused  the  Angelus  to  be  rung  three  times 
a  day.  The  custom  is  still  observed  in  the 
churches  of  Quebec. 

1636-1639.  Wars  with  the  Iroquois  under  the 
governorship  of  Montmagny,  Knight  of  Mal- 
ta. Towards  the  close  of  Montmagny 's  ad- 
ministration the  privileges  of  trade  are 
thrown  open  to  the  habitants. 

1639.  The  Ursulines  arrive  in  Quebec  in  August, 
and  Madame  de  la  Peltrie  begins  the 
erection  of  a  convent.  L'H6tel  Dieu  had 
already  been  founded  by  the  Duchesse 
d'Aiguillon. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  223 

1640.  June.  Church  of  Notre  Dame  de  la  Re- 
couvrance  destroyed  by  fire.  In  this  chapel 
had  been  buried  the  remains  of  Champlain, 
but  in  the  fire  every  trace  of  the  exact  spot 
was  obliterated. 

1646.  December  31.  Corneille's  Le  Old  the  first 
play  performed  in  Canada  is  presented  by 
the  Jesuit  pupils  in  the  storeroom  of  the 
Cent  Associes  on  Ste.  Anne  Street. 

1648.  Jacques  Boisdon  is  appointed  the  first 
inn-keeper  in  Canada  on  condition  that  he 
"  settles  in  the  square  in  front  of  the  Church" 
and  "  keeps  nobody  in  his  house  during  High 
Mass,  sermons,  the  cathechism  or  Vespers." 

1656-1660.  The  Iroquois  after  overrunning  the 
country  of  the  Hurons  and  the  Ottawas 
continue  their  ravages  as  far  as  the  Fort  of 
Quebec. 

1659.  June  16th.  Laval,  Vicar  Apostolic  of  New 
France  and  Bishop  of  Petr6e,  arrives  at 
Quebec. 

1663.  January  26th.  "  The  great  earthquake"  in 
Canada,  when  "  doors  opened  and  shut  of 
themselves"  and  " bells  rang  without  being 
touched . ' ;  Shocks  of  varying  intensity  were 
felt  over  a  period  of  seven  months. 

1663.  Laval  founds  Le  Petit  Seminaire  de  Qu&- 
bec.  Five  years  later  Le  Grand  Seminaire 
is  founded  for  the  teaching  of  theology. 
In  this  year  also  the  charter  granted  in 
1627  to  the  Cent  Associe*s  (now  reduced  to 


224         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

forty-five  members)  is  withdrawn,  and  Que- 
bec is  declared  by  Louis  XIV  the  capital  of 
the  royal  province  of  New  France. 

1665.  Four  companies  of  the  regiment  of  Car- 
ignan-Sali£res  arrive  at  Quebec.  These  men 
are  the  first  regular  troops  hi  New  France. 
On  June  30,  Marquis  de  Tracy,  Lieutenant- 
General  of  all  the  King's  possessions  in  North 
America,  is  received  at  Quebec  with  great 
pomp  and  rejoicing.  With  him  comes  an- 
other detachment  of  the  Carignan  Regiment. 
A  third  detachment  arrives  in  the  autumn, 
with  Courcelles  the  new  Governor. 

In  1665  also,  Jean  Talon,  the  great  In- 
tendant,  inaugurates  a  period  of  settlement 
and  progress.  About  thirty  men  of  rank 
and  fortune  and  over  six  hundred  other 
settlers  arrive  from  France.  In  1670  there 
are  more  than  700  births  hi  the  colony. 

1672.  Frontenac  enters  upon  his  first  governor- 
ship of  Canada. 

1674.  October  1st.  Laval  made  first  bishop  of 
Quebec. 

Joliet  and  Father  Marquette  cross  Lake 
Michigan  and  sail  down  the  Mississippi  as 
far  as  the  Arkansas. 

1682.  End  of  Frontenac's  first  administration. 
His  successor,  La  Barre,  proves  quite  un- 
equal to  the  task  of  dealing  with  thelroquois. 
La   Salle  follows  the  Mississippi   to  its 
mouth. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  225 

1688.  Laval  resigns  his  bishopric  and  is  succeed- 
ed by  St.  Valier. 

1689.  Raids  by  thelroquois  and  massacre  of  La- 
chine,  July  26.    Frontenac  returns  to  Que- 
bec to  begin  his  second  administration. 

1690.  October  9.    Sir  Wm.  Phips  and  his  fleet 
from  New  England  appear  before  Quebec. 
Frontenac  replies  "from  the  mouth  of  his 
cannon"  to  Phips'  summons   to  surrender. 
Phips  retires  with  loss. 

1693.  Frontenac  encircles  Quebec  for  the  first 

time  with  a  wall  or  palisade. 
1698.  November  28.     Death  of  Frontenac  at  the 

age  of  seventy-eight. 

1711.  British  fleet  against  Quebec  under  Sir 
Hovenden  Walker,  wrecked  off  Egg  Island 
during  the  storm  of  August  22. 

The  church  of  Notre  Dame  de  la  Victoire, 
so  called  after  the  victory  of  1699,  is  now 
called  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 

1712.  February  29.    Birthday  of  Louis- Joseph 
de  Montcalm-Gozon,  lord  of  Saint-V6ran, 
Candiac,  Tornemire,  Saint-Julien  d'Arpam, 
baron  de  Gabriac.    In  1438  Jean  de  Mont- 
calm  wedded  Jeanne  deGozon,  grand-daugh- 
ter of  the  famous  knight  Deodat  de  Gozon, 
Grand  Master  of  the   illustrious  order  of 
Saint  John  of  Jerusalem.    The  family  as- 
sumed the  name  of  Gozon  in  1582. 

1721.  A  regular  postal  service  at  fixed  rates  is 
proposed  between  Quebec  and  Montreal. 


226         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

M.  Lanouiller  is  granted  by  IntendantBe*gon 
a  monopoly  of  the  posts  for  twenty  years. 
The  scheme,  however,  is  not  carried  out. 

1727.  January  2.  Birthday  of  James  Wolfe,  son 
of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Edward  Wolfe,  brig- 
ade Major  of  the  army  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries commanded  by  Marlborough. 

1729-1739.  A  decade  in  New  France  of  calamities 
from  floods,  earthquakes  and  smallpox. 
Population  of  New  France  in  1739  is  42,700. 

1743.  The  Verendrye  brothers  travel  westward 
to  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

1756.  The  beginning  of  the  Seven  Years'  War. 

1758.  Final  capture  of  Louisbourg  by  the  British. 

1759.  June  26.    The  British  fleet  under  Admiral 
Saunders,  bearing  General  Wolfe  with  9,000 
men,  anchors  before  Quebec. 

— June  27.  Landing  of  British  troops  on  the 
Island  of  Orleans. 

— June  28.  The  fiasco  of  the  fireships.  Seven 
vessels  prepared  by  Vaudreuil  at  a  cost  of  a 
million  livres  are  set  adrift  by  the  French 
and  are  leisurely  towed  ashore  by  British 
sailors. 

— June  29.  Point  Levis  occupied  by  Briga- 
dier General  Monckton. 

— July  9.  Batteries  at  Levis  open  fire  upon 
the  town. 

— July  16.  The  Upper  Town  is  set  on  fire  by 
a  shell  from  the  British  batteries.  Nine 
houses  are  destroyed. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  227 

— July  26.  "Another  chain  of  fire  rafts " 
intended  to  go  down  the  south  channel 
"ended  as  the  former,  all  in  show  without 
doing  any  damage."  It  was  towed  ashore 
upon  the  Isle  of  Orleans. 

— July  31.  A  British  attack  at  Montmor- 
ency  ends  hi  disaster.  It  is  foiled  by 
the  tide,  a  heavy  shower  of  rain  and  an 
overwhelming  fire  from  the  French  en- 
trenchments. 

— Aug.  9.  The  Lower  Town  set  on  fire  in 
two  places.  "By  eight  o'clock  it  was  burnt 
to  ashes,  all  but  four  or  five  houses." 

— Sept.  3.  The  British  evacuate  their  posi- 
tions at  the  Montmorency. 

— Sept.  7.  A  detachment  of  the  British  fleet 
moves  up  the  river  to  Cap  Rouge. 

— Sept.  12.  Bougainville  with  1,200  men  is 
decoyed  above  St.  Augustin,  while  the  troops 
under  Wolfe  drop  down  the  river  in  small 
boats. 

— Sept.  13.  Landing  of  Wolfe  some  hours 
before  daybreak  at  the  Foulon  (Wolfe's 
Cove).  Battle  of  the  Plains  and  death  of 
Wolfe. 

—Sept.  14.  Death  of  Montcalm  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning.  Shortly  before  his 
death  he  wrote  to  Townshend:  "Oblige*  de 
c6der  Quebec  a  vos  armes,  j'ay  1'honneur 
de  demander  a  votre  Excellence  ses  bonte*s 
pour  nos  malades  et  blesses.  .  .  Je  vous  prie 


228         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

d'etre  persuade*  de  la  haute  estime  et  ae  a 
respectueuse  consideration  avec  laquelle  j'ay 
Thonneur  d'etre,  Monsieur,  votre  tres  humble 
et  tres  obe"issant  serviteur,  MONTCALM." 

— Sept.  18.  Capitulation  of  Quebec  to  Ad- 
miral Saunders  and  General  Townshend. 
At  four  o'clock  hi  the  afternoon  the  British 
flag  was  hoisted  on  the  citadel. 

— Oct.  8.  General    Murray    issues    his   first 

proclamation  as  Governor. 
1760.    April  17.    Le*vis  begins  his  march  from 
Montreal  to  Quebec. 

—April  28.  Second  "Battle  of  the  Plains  "  on 
the  Ste.  Foy  road,  in  which  the  French 
under  Levis  are  victorious.  The  British 
retreat  within  the  walls. 

— May  1 .  Levis  has  his  batteries  planted  against 
the  city.  Ultimate  victory  is  to  be  decided 
by  the  first  arrival  of  reinforcements. 

—May  9.  The  Lowestoff  frigate  rounds  the 
headland  of  Point  Levis.  In  response  to 
the  signal  from  the  citadel  the  British  flag 
is  run  up  to  the  mizzen  peak. 

—May  15.  Two  other  British  frigates  arrive 
at  Quebec. 

— May  16.  Two  French  frigates  and  several 
other  vessels  above  the  town  are  destroyed 
or  forced  ashore. 

— May  17.  LeVis  raises  the  siege  and  re- 
tires to  Jacques  Cartier  on  his  way  to 
Montreal. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  229 

— Sept.  2.  Vaudreuil  offers  to  surrender 
Montreal,  but  Murray  refuses  to  negotiate 
before  the  arrival  of  Amherst. 

— Sept.  8.  Surrender  of  Montreal  to  General 
Amherst. 

1763.  Feb.    10.    Canada    formally    ceded    to 
Great  Britain  by  the  Treaty  of  Paris.    Gen- 
eral Murray  is  left  as  Military  Governor  at 
Quebec. 

1764.  June  21.     The  Quebec  Gazette,  the  first 
newspaper  in  "Canada,"  is  printed  with  the 
first  printing  press  in  Quebec,  for  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  subscribers. 

— Sept.  17.  An  ordinance  is  passed  by  the 
Governor  in  Council  directing  judgment 
to  be  given  in  Court  of  Common-Pleas 
'  agreeable  to  equity,  having  regard  never- 
theless to  the  Laws  of  England,  as  far  as 
the  circumstances  and  present  Situation 
of  Things  will  admit,  until  such  Time  as 
proper  Ordinances . . .  can  be  established . . . 
agreeable  to  the  Laws  of  England'. 

1766.  General  Murray  returns  to  England  on 
leave,  and  is  replaced  by  Sir  Guy  Carleton 
as  Lieutenant  General. 

1768.  Sir  Guy  Carleton  becomes  Governor  in 
succession  to  Murray. 

1774.  The  Quebec  Act  passes  the  Imperial 
Parliament.  Quebec  retains  French  civil 
laws  and  customs  and  the  free  exercise  of 
the  Roman  Catholic  religion  'as  far  as 


230         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

the  Laws  of  Great  Britain  permit'.  English 
law  is  administered  in  criminal  cases  and  a 
legislative  council  is  appointed  by  the 
Crown. 

1775.  Revolt  of  the  American  colonies. 

— November  9.  Arnold  arrives  at  Point  Levis 
after  his  famous  march  from  the  Kennebec 
with  colonial  force  destined  for  the  capture 
of  Quebec. 

— November  19.  Carleton  arrives  from  Mont- 
real. 

— December  1.  Montgomery  and  Arnold 
unite  their  forces  at  Pointe-aux-Trembles. 

— December  8.  Narrow  escape  of  Mont- 
gomery from  the  bursting  of  a  shell.  His 
horse  was  killed  and  the  cariole  from  which 
he  had  just  alighted  was  shattered  into 
splinters. 

— December  31.  Defeat  of  Arnold  by  the 
French  and  English  at  Sault-au-Matelot 
Barricade.  Montgomery  at  the  Pres-de- 
Ville  Barricade  is  defeated  and  killed. 

1776.  April  20.  Niger  frigate  with  the  47th  Regi- 
ment sails  from  Halifax  for  Quebec. 

— May  6.  The  his,  of  50  guns,  the  Surprise 
and  Triton  frigates  and  the  Martin  sloop- 
of-war,  bearing  the  29th  Regiment,  anchor 
before  Quebec.  The  Americans  abandon 
their  guns  and  flee. 

1783.    The  second  Treaty  of  Paris  and  Inde- 
pendence of  the  American  States.    About 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  231 

40,000  United  Empire  Loyalists  migrate  to 
Canada.  In  1783  the  first  British  works,  a 
temporary  citadel  beyond  the  walls  towards 
the  Plains,  were  built  at  Quebec. 

1784.  His  Majesty  King  William  IV.,  then  a 
naval  officer  in  H.M.S.  Pegasus,  is  the  first 
member  of  the  Royal  Family  to  visit  Quebec. 
A  sham  battle  is  held  in  his  honour  on  the 
Plains  of  Abraham. 

1791.  The  Constitutional  Act  passes  the  Brit- 
ish Parliament.  Canada  is  divided  into 
an  Upper  and  a  Lower  Province,  with  a 
Legislative  Assembly  (by  popular  election) 
and  a  Legislative  Council  (by  royal  appoint- 
ment) hi  either  province.  The  Assembly 
in  Quebec  hi  1792,  under  Lord  Dorchester 
(Sir  Guy  Carleton),  was  the  first  parliament 
in  the  Empire  to  sit  outside  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland,  under  the  direct  authority  of 
a  Governor  General. 

The  debate  on  the  Constitutional  Act 
was  the  occasion  of  the  famous  rupture 
between  Burke  and  Fox. 

1791-4.  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Kent,  grandfather 
of  King  Edward  VII.,  spends  three  years 
in  Quebec  (at  Kent  House)  In  command  of 
the  7th  Royal  Fusiliers. 

1793.    Foundation  of  the  Anglican  see  of  Quebec. 

1799.  Monseigneur  Plessis,  Vicar  -  General, 
preaches  a  sermon  in  the  Basilica  (on  the 
site  of  Champlain's  old  parish  church,  Notre 


232         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Dame  de  la  Recouvrance)  to  celebrate 
Nelson's  victory  at  the  Nile.  The  Bishop's 
Mandement  ordains  a  general  thanksgiving 
for  the  blessings  of  British  rule. 

1804.  The  Anglican  Cathedral  is  completed 
under  the  encouragement  of  H.M.  King 
George  III.  Many  of  the  vestments  and 
pieces  of  plate  are  royal  gifts.  Dr.  Ran- 
dall Davidson,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
preached  the  centenary  sermon  hi  1904. 

1809.  "The  steamboat  Accommodation  has 
arrived  with  ten  passengers.  ...  No  wind 
or  tide  can  stop  her.  The  price  of  the  pas- 
sage is  nine  dollars  up,  and  eight  down.  The 
wheels  are  put  and  kept  in  motion  by  steam 
operating  within  the  vessel." — Quebec  Mer- 
cury, November  3. 

The  Accommodation  was  the  second  steam- 
boat built  on  this  continent.  Fulton's  boat 
sailed  the  Hudson  in  1807. 

1812.  War  with  United  States.  Many  of  the 
French  and  English  who  fought  at  Queens- 
ton  Heights  (October  13th)  and  Chateau- 
guay  (October  26,  1813)  were  quartered  at 
times  during  the  war  at  Quebec.  The  street 
built  on  the  slope  which  separated  the 
English  and  French  lines  on  the  morning 
of  September  13,  1759,  is  called  after 
de  Salaberry.  General  Brock  lived  for  a 
time  in  the  third  house  from  the  top  of 
Fabrique  Street. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  233 

Population  of  Lower  Canada  in  1814   is 
335,000. 

1824.  The  Literary  and  Historical  Society  of 
Quebec,  the  senior  learned  society  in  Can- 
ada, is  founded  by  a  Royal  Charter 
granted  by  King  William  IV.  The  King 
himself  had  visited  Quebec  thirty-seven 
years  before. 

1832.  The  construction  of  the  present  citadel 
and    walls,    begun    in    1823,    from   plans 
made  by  Durnford  and  Mann,  is  completed  at 
a  cost  of  $35,000,000.    In  this  work  was 
used  one  of  the  earliest  railways  hi  Canada. 
There  was  a  double  track  from  the  wharves 
to  Cape  Diamond.    A  stationary  engine, 
near  what  is  now  the  Allan  line  wharf,  drew 
up  one  car  loaded  while  the  other  came 
down  empty. 

1833.  The  Royal  William,  of  which  Mr.  Samuel 
Cunard  was  one  of  the  owners,  was  built 
and  sailed  from  Quebec.    She  was  the  first 
ship  to  cross  the  Atlantic  altogether  under 
steam,  and  the  first  steamship  to  fire  a  shot 
hi  action,  May  5th,  1836. 

1837-8.    Canadian  rebellion  under   Papineau, 

Neilson  and  William  Lyon  MacKenzie. 
1838.    February  10. — The   suspension   of   the 

Constitution. 
— May   29.-November    3.     Lord    Durham's 

administration    as    Governor-General    and 

High  Commissioner. 

15 


234         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

1839.  Durham  makes  his  famous  report.  The 
phrase  "  responsible  government"  is  used 
for  the  first  time  in  an  official  docu- 
ment. 

1841.  The  Union  Act,  passed  in  the  British 
Parliament  in  1840,  goes  into  effect  Febru- 
ary 10th.  Upper  and  Lower  Canada  are 
united,  and  the  government  is  made  "  re- 
sponsible" to  a  Provincial  Legislature  in 
which  the  two  provinces  are  equally  repre- 
sented. The  first  joint  parliament  meets  at 
Kingston,  June  13th. 

1852.  Foundation  of  Laval,  the  first  French- 
Canadian  University,  called  after  the  first 
Bishop  of  New  France.  In  1852  the  seat 
of  government  is  moved  to  Quebec. 
Population  of  Lower  Canada  is  about  890,000. 
The  first  rail  is  laid  in  the  Grand  Trunk 
Railway. 

1854.  Commutation  of  the  system  of  Seignior- 
ial Tenure  in  Canada.    There  were  at  this 
time  about  160  seignewrs  and  more  than 
70,000  rent-payers. 

1855.  Seat   of  government   transferred   from 
Quebec  to  Toronto. 

1857.  June  26.    The  Montreal,  a  river  steam- 
boat plying  between  Quebec  and  Montreal, 
is  destroyed  by  fire  near  Cap  Rouge,  with 
a  loss  of  250  lives. 

1858.  Ottawa  is  selected  as  the  capital  of  the 
two  Canadas. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  235 

1859.  Seat   of   government   transferred   from 
Toronto  to  Quebec. 

1860.  August  18.    Prince  of  Wales  (now  King 
Edward)  lands  at  Quebec  from  H.M.S.  Hero. 
H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Edinburgh  visits  Que- 
bec in  the  following  year. 

1861 .  The  Great  Eastern  steamship  visits  Quebec. 

1864.  The  Charlottetown  Convention  is  ad- 
journed to  Quebec,  at  the  invitation  of  the 
Canadian  Government.  October  16-28, 
the  "Fathers  of  Confederation"  draw  up 
their  first  scheme  for  the  union  of  British 
North  American  Provinces. 

1866.  The  Reciprocity  Treaty,  signed  June  5, 
1854,  is  repealed. 

1867.  July  1.    The  birth  of  the  Dominion  of 
Canada.     Under  that  name  the  Provinces  of 
Canada  (now  Ontario  and  Quebec),  Nova 
Scotia  and  New  Brunswick  are  united  by 
the  British  North  America  Act.    Viscount 
Monck,   Governor  General  of  Canada,  be- 
comes the  first  Governor  General  of  the 
Dominion. 

1870.  Quebec,  under  H.R.H.   Duke  of  Con- 
naught,  is  under  arms  to  repel  the  Fenian 
raids. 

1871.  The  Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  the  first 
regular  troops  under  the  Canadian  Govern- 
ment, has  its  first  parade  at  Quebec. 

1876.  Opening  of  the  Intercolonial  railway 
from  Quebec  to  Halifax. 


236         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

1872-8.  Many  improvements  at  Quebec  pro- 
moted by  the  Earl  of  Dufferin.  The 
Terrace  was  extended  to  Cape  Diamond 
Redoubt,  giving  it  a  total  length  of 
1,400  feet. 

1875.  The  100th  anniversary  of  the  victory 
over  Arnold's  troops  in  1775  is  celebrated 
in  Quebec  by  the  Literary  and  Historical 
Society  and  the  Institut  Oanadien. 

1883.  First   visit  to   Quebec    of   the  present 
Prince  of   Wales,  then  Prince  George  of 
Wales. 

1884.  300  Canadian  voyageurs  for  the  Nile 
expedition  rendezvous  at  Quebec. 

1889.  The  Ursulines  and  Hospitali&res  celebrate 
the  250th  anniversary  of  the  foundation  of 
the  Ursuline  Convent  by  Madame  de  la 
Peltrie,  and  of  the  H6tel  Dieu  by  the 
Duchesse  d'Aiguillon. 

1897.  Celebration   of   the    Queen's    Diamond 
Jubilee   hi   Quebec.    Lord   Aberdeen  un- 
veils the  statue  of  the  Queen  in  Victoria 
Park. 

1898.  Monument  to  Champlain  on  the  terrace 
unveiled  by  Lord  Aberdeen. 

1899.  The    first     Canadian     contingent    for 
service    in     South    Africa    embarks     at 
Quebec. 

1901.  Their  Royal  Highnesses  the  Duke  and 
Duchess  of  Cornwall  and  York  reach  Que- 
bec in  their  tour  of  the  Empire. 


QUEBEC  CHRONOLOGY.  237 

1902.  Fiftieth  anniversary  of  the  founding  of 
Laval  University  by  Royal  Charter  signed 
at  Westminster  on  December  8th,  1852. 

1908.  Unveiling  of  monument  to  Mgr.  Laval, 
first  bishop  of  Quebec. 

1908.  Tercentenary  of  the  founding  of  Quebec 
by  Champlain. 


APPENDIX  I. 

MONUMENTS  OF  QUEBEC. 
WOLFE'S  MONUMENT. 

When  Wolfe  fell  mortally  wounded  on  the 
13th  of  September,  1759,  he  was  carried  to  the 
rear  of  his  line  and  died  before  the  close  of  the 
battle.  In  1772  the  British  officers  had  an 
obelisk  erected  in  his  honour  hi  the  City  of  New 
York;  but  for  seventy- three  years  no  monument 
in  Quebec  marked  the  scene  either  of  the  victory 
or  of  the  General's  death.  In  1832  Lord  Aylmer 
erected  at  his  own  expense  a  simple  monument 
a  short  distance  to  the  north-west  of  Quebec 
gaol,  to  commemorate  the  spot  where  Wolfe 
expired.  Through  the  generosity  of  the  British 
officers  in  the  Garrison  of  Quebec  this  was  re- 
placed in  1849  by  a  simple  monument,  which 
is  still  in  existence.  It  is  a  plain  round  column 
surmounted  by  a  sword  and  helmet.  On  one 


240    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

side  of  the  pedestal  appear  in  relief  these  words 
on  a  plate  attached  to  the  base  of  the  column : 

HERE   DIED 

WOLFE 

VICTORIOUS 

SEPT.  13 

1759 
On  the  other  side: 

THIS   PILLAR 
WAS   ERECTED  BY  THE 

BRITISH   ARMY 

IN   CANADA   1849 

HIS   EXCELLENCY 

LIEUTENANT  GENERAL 

SIR  BENJAMIN   DURBAN, 

G.C.B.,  K.C.H.,  K.C.T.S.,  ETC., 

COMMANDER  OF  THE  FORCES 

« 

TO  REPLACE  THAT  ERECTED  BY 
GOVERNOR-GENERAL  LORD  AYLMER,  G.C.B. 

IN  1832 

WHICH  WAS  BROKEN  AND  DEFACED 
AND  IS  DEPOSITED  BENEATH. 

THE  WOLFE-MONTCALM  MONUMENT. 

This  monument  was  erected  under  the  ad- 
ministration of  Lord  Dalhousie.    It  is  situated 


Aux  BRAVES  WOLFE  JACQUES  CARTIEK 

PERE  MASSE  CHAMPLAIN  SHORT-WALLICK 

WOL  FE-MONTCALM 


APPENDIX  I.  241 

at  the  entrance  to  the  Governor's  Garden,  facing 
the  river.  The  first  meeting  of  citizens  was 
held  on  the  1st  November,  1827,  under  the 
presidency  of  the  Governor.  On  the  15th  of  the 
same  month,  Lord  Dalhousie  laid  the  corner 
stone  bearing  this  inscription : 

HUJUSCE 
MONUMENTI  IN  MEMORIAM 

VIRORUM  ILLUSTRIUM 

WOLFE  ET  MONTCALM 

FUNDAMENTUM 

P.   C. 

GEORGIUS   COMES  DE  DALHOUSIE 

IN  SEPTENTRIONALIS    AMERICAE   PARTIBUS 

AD   BRITANNOS   PERTINENTIBUS 

SUMMAM   RERUM  ADMINISTRANS ; 

OPUS  PER  MULTOS    ANNOS  PRAETERMISSUM 

(QUID  DUCI   EGREGIO    CONVENIENTIUS) 

AUCTORITATE   PROMOVENS,   EXEMPLO    STIMULANS 

MUNIFICENTIA  FOVENS 

DIE   NOVEMBRIS   XVA 

A.D.   MDCCCXXVII 
GEORGIO  IV   BRITANNIARUM   REGE. 


242         CRADLB  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

The  ceremony  concluded  with  the  firing  of  a 
salute  from  the  Citadel  and  the  singing  of  the 
national  anthem  "God  save  the  King." 

A  committee  appointed  for  the  erection  of  the 
monument,  opened  a  competition  and  offered  a 
medal  for  the  best  inscription.  It  was  won  by 
J.  Charlton  Fisher,  LL.D.,  and  is  as  follows: 

MORTEM  VIRTUS   COMMUNEM 

FAMAM  HISTORIA 

MONUMENTUM  POSTERITA8 

DEBIT 

(Translation) 

VALOUR  GAVE  THEM  A   COMMON   DEATH 
HISTORY  A   COMMON  FAME 

AND  POSTERITY  A  COMMON  MONUMENT. 

THE  STE.  FOY  MONUMENT. 

This  monument  was  made  after  a  design  by  the 
Chevalier  Charles  Baillarg6  of  Quebec.  It  con- 
sists of  a  column  of  fluted  bronze  mounted  upon 
a  pedestal,  the  four  corners  of  which  support  four 
mortars  also  of  bronze.  The  front  of  the  pedestal 
facing  Ste.  Foy  Road  bears  the  following  inscrip- 
tion: "Aux  braves  de  1760 — Erig6  par  la 
SociSte*  St.  Jean  Baptiste  de  Quebec,  1860. "  On 
the  side  towards  the  city,  the  name  of  MURRAY 
stands  out  in  relief  above  the  arms  of  Great 
Britain;  on  the  side  of  Ste.  Foy,  the  name  of 


APPENDIX  I.  243 

L£vis  is  placed  above  the  emblems  of  OldFrance. 
In  the  rear  a  bas-relief  represents  the  famous 
wind-mill  of  Dumont,  which  was  held  in  turn  by 
the  English  and  the  French,  and  finally  carried 
by  the  Grenadiers  de  la  Reine  under  M.  d'Aigue- 
belles,  after  a  furious  battle  with  the  Scottish 
Highlanders,  commanded  by  Colonel  Fraser. 

The  monument  itself  is  sixty-five  feet  in 
height  and  is  surmounted  by  a  statue  of  Bellona, 
ten  feet  high,  the  gift  of  Prince  J6r6me  Napoleon, 
cousin  of  Napoleon  III. 

In  1854  the  human  bones  found  on  the  site  of 
DumomVs  mill  were  transported  with  much 
pomp  to  the  Quebec  Cathedral.  After  Arch- 
bishop Turgeon,  in  a  solemn  ceremony,  had 
pronounced  the  words  of  hope  and  faith  in  the 
resurrection,  the  remains  of  the  rival  warriors 
were  buried  on  the  Ste.  Foy  Road.  It  is  upon 
this  spot  that  the  monument  now  stands. 

General  Rowan,  the  administrator  and  acting 
governor  of  Canada,  laid  the  corner  stone  on  the 
18th  of  July,  1855,  in  the  presence  of  M.  de 
Belveze,  commander  of  the  corvette  "La  Capri- 
cieuse,"  the  first  French  man-of-war  that  had 
sailed  up  the  St.  Lawrence  since  1759. 

JACQUES  CARTIER  MONUMENT. 

This  monument  to  the  Discoverer  of  Canada 
and  to  the  Jesuit  Fathers  de  Bre*beuf,  Masse*  and 
Lalemant  was  unveiled  on  the  24th  of  June,  1889. 


244    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

On  the  face  of  the  monument  is  the  following 
inscription : 

JACQUES  CARTIER 

ET  SES  HARDIS  COMPAGNON8 

LES  MARINS 

DE  LA  GRANDE  HERMINE 

DE  LA  PETITE  HERMINE  ET  DE  L'EMERILLON 

PASSERENT  ICI  L'HIVER 

DE  1535-36. 
Translation — 

JACQUES   CARTIER 
AND   HIS   BRAVE   COMRADES 

THE   MARINES 
OF   LA    GRANDE    HERMINE 

OF    LA    PETITE    HERMINE    AND    L?EMERILLON 
PASSED   HERE  THE  WINTER 

OF  1535-36. 

On  the  side  facing  the  city,  it  is  recorded  that 
on  the  3rd  of  May,  1536,  Jacques  Cartier  erected 
at  the  spot  where  he  had  spent  the  whiter  a  cross 
35  feet  high,  bearing  a  shield  with  fleurs-de-lys, 
and  the  inscription: 

FRANCISCUS  PRIMUS 

DEI   GRACIA  FRANCORUM 

REX  REGNAT. 


APPENDIX  I.  245 

On  the  east  side  of  the  monument  appear  the 
names  of  Fathers  Jean  de  Bre*beuf,  Ennemond 
Mass6  and  Charles  Lalemant,  who,  on  the  23rd 
of  September,  1625,  solemnly  took  possession  of 
the  ground  known  as  Fort  Jacques  Cartier  at  the 
confluence  of  the  rivers  St.  Charles  and  Lairet  to 
erect  thereon  the  first  residence  of  the  Jesuit 
missionaries  in  Quebec. 

On  the  side  facing  the  river  Lairet,  above  the 
cypher  of  the  Society  of  Jesus,  hi  the  centre  of  a 
large  palm,  are  inscribed  the  names  of  the  princi- 
pal martyrs  of  the  Society  of  Jesus  in  Canada: 
BrSbeuf,  Lalemant,  Jogues,  Gamier,  Buteux, 
Masse",  Daniel  and  de  Noue. 

CHAMPLAIN  MONUMENT. 

This  monument  was  designed  by  the  sculptor 
M.  Chevre*  and  the  architect  M.  LeCardonnel,  of 
Paris.  The  contract  was  signed  on  the  23rd  of 
May,  1896. 

Work  on  the  foundation  was  begun  about  the 
15th  of  June,  1898.  All  the  materials  were 
brought  from  France.  The  monument  was 
unveiled  by  Lord  Aberdeen  on  the  1st  of  August, 
1898.  The  steps  are  of  granite  from  the  Vosges, 
and  the  pedestal  of  stone  from  the  Chateau 
Landon.  On  the  summit  stands  Champlain,  hat 
in  hand,  saluting  the  soil  of  Canada.  The  statue 
is  14  feet  9  inches  high  and  weighs  6,927  pounds. 
On  the  pedestal  is  a  superb  bas-relief  in  bronze. 
A  woman  representing  the  city  records  on  a 


246    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

tablet  the  works  of  the  founder;  on  her  right,  the 
genius  of  navigation,  in  the  form  of  a  child, 
recalls  the  fact  that  Champlain  was  a  sailor  be- 
fore he  was  a  governor;  above  this  group,  Fame, 
with  outspread  wings  and  a  trumpet,  proclaims 
the  glory  of  the  great  Frenchman  and  beckons 
the  youth  of  Quebec  to  emulate  the  founder  of 
their  city. 

In  the  distance  may  be  seen  the  outline  of  the 
cathedral  of  Quebec,  surmounted  by  a  cross. 
Several  cartouches  with  the  arms  of  Canada,  of 
Quebec,and  of  Brouage,  Champlain's  native  city, 
complete  the  monument. 

The  inscription  is  as  follows: 

SAMUEL   DE  CHAMPLAIN 
NE  A   BROUAGE  EN  SAINTONGE,  VERS   1567; 

SERVIT  A  L'ARMEE  sous  HENRI  rv 

EN  QUALITE  DE  MARECHAL  DES  LOGISJ 
EXPLORA  LES  INDES   OCCIDENTALES  DE 

1599  A  1601, 
L'ACADIE  DE  1604  A  1607; 

FONDA  QUEBEC  EN   1608; 

DECOUVRIT  LE  PAYS  DES  GRANDS   LACS; 

COMMANDA  PLUSIEURS  EXPEDITIONS 

CONTRE  LES  IROQUOIS 

DE  1609  A.  1615; 

FUT  SUCCESSIVEMENT  LIEUTENANT-GOUVERNEUR 

ET  GOUVERNEUR  DE  LA  NOUVELLE  FRANCE, 
ET  MOURUT  i  QUEBEC,  LE  25   DECEMBRE,    1635. 


APPENDIX  I.  247 

THE  MONUMENT  TO  FATHER  MASSE. 

This  monument  is  erected  at  Sillery  on  the  site 
of  the  chapel,  built  by  the  Commandeur  de  Sillery, 
hi  memory  of  Father  Ennemond  Masse",  the  first 
Jesuit  missionary  of  the  St.  Joseph  Mission.  It 
was  inaugurated  on  the  26th  of  June,  1870. 

The  monument  occupies  a  very  pretty  site.  It 
consists  of  a  column  in  the  shape  of  an  obelisk  of 
cut  stone,  twenty  feet  high,  and  surmounted  by 
a  white  marble  cross.  The  column  stands  on  a 
white  brick  vault  containing  the  remains  of 
Father  Masse*.  Inside  the  palisade,  stone  posts 
with  chains  indicate  the  outline  of  the  main  nave 
and  sanctuary  of  St.  Michael's  church. 

The  inscription  reads : 

THE  INHABITANTS  OF  SILLERY 

HAVE  ERECTED  THIS  MONUMENT  TO  THE  MEMORY 

OF  PIERRE   ENNEMOND   MASSfc,   S.   J. 

FIRST  MISSIONARY  IN  CANADA 

BURIED  IN   1646 

IN  THE   CHURCH  OF  ST.   MICHEL 

ON  THE  DOMAIN  OF  SAINT  JOSEPH   OF  SILLERY. 


THE  CHURCH  OF  SAINT  MICHEL 
WHICH  FORMERLY  STOOD  ON  THIS  SPOT 

WAS  BUILT  BY 

THE  COMMANDER  OF  SILLERY 
FOUNDER  IN  1637,  OF  THE  SAINT  JOSEPH  DOMAIN. 


248         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

THE  SHORT- WALLICK  MONUMENT. 
On  the  16th  of  May,  1889,  St.  Sauveur  sub- 
urbs were  devastated  by  fire  which  threatened 
to  destroy  the  whole  ward.  Several  hundred 
houses,  mostly  of  wood,  had  already  been  burnt 
when  the  soldiers  decided  to  blow  up  some  inter- 
vening buildings.  Barrels  of  gunpowder  were 
prepared  for  the  purpose,  and  Major  Short  of  the 
Royal  Canadian  Artillery,  with  a  sergeant  of  the 
same  corps,  approached  the  building  when  an 
explosion  occurred  and  the  bodies  of  both  were 
blown  into  space.  Moved  by  their  tragic  death, 
the  citizens  of  Quebec  contributed  to  the  erection 
of  a  monument  to  their  memory. 

THE  MONUMENT  TO  QUEEN  VICTORIA. 

This  excellent  bronze,  which  surmounts  a 
stone  pedestal  designed  by  Mr.  Tache",  I.S.O.,  is 
placed  towards  the  centre  of  Victoria  Park,  on 
the  banks  of  the  River  St.  Charles. 

The  statue,  the  work  of  Marshall  Wood, 
was  offered  to  the  Government  for  the  sum  of 
$20,000.  For  some  years,  however,  it  lay  hi 
Dufferin  Avenue,  but  finally  the  Hon.  Mr.  Parent 
purchased  it  for  the  sum  of  $1,700,  and  placed  it 
in  its  present  position.  The  monument  was 
unveiled  by  Lord  Aberdeen  in  the  year  1897. 


APPENDIX  II. 

HOSPITALS    AND    INSTITUTIONS. 
GENERAL  HOSPITAL. 

On  the  13th  of  September,  1692,  Mgr.  de 
Saint  Valier  bought  the  convent  of  the  Re*collets 
on  the  Bank  of  the  River  St.  Charles  and  pre- 
sented it  to  some  nuns  of  the  H6tel  Dieu  for  a 
General  Hospital.  By  the  terms  of  the  contract 
the  Re*collets  conveyed  to  the  bishop  one  hun- 
dred and  six  arpents  of  land,  with  their  church 
and  convent  of  Notre  Dame  des  Anges. 

On  the  30th  of  October  of  the  same  year, 
those  who  had  hitherto  been  cared  for  in  the 
House  of  Providence  in  the  Upper  Town,  were 
transferred  to  this  building.  The  Hospital  was 
enlarged  in  1710,  1736,  1740  and  1859,  and  was 
set  aside  as  the  refuge  of  the  homeless  and 
friendless  poor. 

Historically  the  General  Hospital  is  one  of 
the  most  interesting  convents  in  Quebec.  Wher- 
ever it  became  necessary  to  succor  the  unfortu- 
nate, of  whatever  nationality,  either  in  times  of 


250         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

epidemic  or  in  time  of  war,  the  Hospital  opened 
its  doors  to  all  in  need  of  medical  care.  After 
the  siege  of  Quebec,  in  1759,  the  wounded  of  the 
English  army  were  received  with  the  same  charity 
as  the  French.  The  wounded  soldiers  of  Arnold 
and  Montgomery  were  also  as  carefully  attended 
as  if  they  had  been  in  a  Boston  hospital. 

The  sacristy  of  the  chapel  contains  an  Ecce 
Homo  which  is  admitted  by  connoisseurs  to  be  a 
masterpiece.  Unfortunately  the  name  of  the 
painter  is  not  known.  The  greater  portion  of 
the  treasures  of  the  church  date  from  the  time  of 
Mgr.  de  Saint  Valier  and  consist  of  a  chalice, 
altar-cruets,  censer  and  candle-sticks  of  silver 
to  the  value  of  3,000  francs,  gifts  of  Madame  de 
Maintenon  to  Mgr.  de  Saint  Valier. 

V HOTEL  DIEU  DU  PK&CIEUX  SANG. 
The  H6tel  Dieu  is  the  oldest  monastry  in  Can- 
ada. Its  foundation  dates  from  the  year  1637. 
Two  years  later,  M&re  Marie  Guenet  de  Saint 
Ignace,  and  two  other  hospitalises,  who  had 
been  sent  by  the  Duchesse  d'Aiguillon,  niece  of 
Cardinal  Richelieu,  arrived  hi  Quebec.  In  the 
early  days  of  the  country's  history,  the  nuns  had 
to  lodge  temporarily  at  Sillery,  and  afterwards 
in  a  house  hi  Quebec.  The  corner  stone  of  the 
present  convent  was  laid  hi  1654.  The  building, 
which  contained  a  chapel  and  a  hospital,  was 
finished  in  1658;  it  was  consecrated  by  M.  de 
Queylus,  on  the  10th  of  August.  Another  building 


APPENDIX  II.  251 

was  added  to  it  in  1672.  In  1696  considerable 
additions  were  made  to  the  main  building.  Two 
centuries  later  a  large  wing  was  built  in  modern 
style,  intended  chiefly  for  private  patients. 

The  Hospitalises  nuns  take  care  of  the  sick 
of  all  classes.  Connected  with  the  building  is  a 
splendid  operating  room  fitted  with  every  mod- 
ern appliance.  The  medical  service  is  performed 
by  a  certain  number  of  professors  of  Laval  Uni- 
versity. 

The  convent  chapel  contains  several  mural 
tablets,  and  masterpieces  by  such  artists  as 
Lesueur,  the  French  Raphael,  Coypel  and  Stella. 

In  the  H6tel  Dieu  are  carefully  preserved 
several  souvenirs  of  a  bygone  age,  some  relics 
of  the  first  Canadian  martyrs,  and  a  number  of 
rare  pictures.  Among  these  are  The  Crucifixion, 
by  Van  Dyke;  Christmas  Night,  by  Stella;  Pre- 
sentation of  Mary  in  the  Temple,  by  Lebrun; 
Visitation,  by  Rubens,  on  copper,  given  by  the 
Duchesse  d'Aiguillon;  St.  Francis  of  Assisi,  by 
a  Zurbaran;  the  Martyrs  of  the  Society  of  Jesus 
in  Canada;  a  fine  tapestry  in  two  pieces  one  of 
which  is  the  Adoration  of  the  Shepherds,  and  the 
other  the  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  given  by  Mr. 
Dannemarche;  portraits  of  Louis  XIV,  the  In- 
tendant  Talon,  Louis  XV,  Marie  Leckzinska; 
Fathers  Ragueneau  and  Charlevoix,  Mother  Be*- 
nigne  Th6r£se  de  Je*sus,aCarmalite,daughter  of  M. 
de  Denonville,  Governor  of  New  France;  Mother 
St.  Augustin;  Mother  St.  Ignace,  annalist  of  the 


252         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

H6tel  Dieu,  and  the  first  Canadian  Superioress  of 
the  institution. 

The  Archives  of  the  Hotel  Dieu  contain  a  num- 
ber of  old  plans  and  manuscripts;  among  these 
are  letters  from  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  St.  Vincent 
de  Paul,  Talon,  Montcalm,  Mgr.  de  Pontbriand; 
Vaudreuil,  Bigot,  Maisonneuve,  Madame  D'Aille- 
boust,  Father  F.  X.  Duplessis;  the  registers  re- 
garding all  the  patients  admitted  to  the  H6tel 
Dieu  since  1689,  with  the  place  of  their  birth; 
the  registers  of  the  patients  who  died  in  the  Hos- 
pital and  were  buried  in  the  Cemetery  of  the 
Poor  from  1723  to  1867;  and  the  manuscript 
annals  of  the  institution. 

H6TEL-DiEu  DU  SACRE  COEUR. 

TheH6telDieu  is  an  off-shoot  of  the  General  Hos- 
pital. Its  establishment,  in  the  year  1873,  was 
due  to  the  efforts  of  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec  and 
the  Chevalier  Falardeau,  its  temporal  founder. 

The  institution,  which  is  wholly  charitable  in 
character,  is  devoted  to  the  care  of  foundlings 
and  of  the  aged  and  infirm. 

THE  JEFFREY  HALE  HOSPITAL. 
This  hospital  was  founded  in  1865  through  the 
liberality  of  Mr.  Jeffery  Hale,  who  gave  a  portion 
of  the  money  required  to  provide  ground  and  a 
hospital  for  the  Protestant  sick.  In  December 
of  that  year  a  property  was  bought,  situated  on 
the  edge  of  the  cliff  overlooking  St.  Roch  sub- 


APPENDIX  II.  253 

urbs,  at  the  corner  of  Richelieu  and  Glacis  streets. 
The  hospital  was  opened  in  1867.  In  1900  a 
piece  of  ground  was  purchased  between  Claire 
Fontaine  and  de  Salaberry  streets,  on  which  the 
present  building  was  erected. 

ASYLUM  OF  THE  GOOD  SHEPHERD. 

There  are  several  institutions  under  the  com- 
munity of  the  Good  Shepherd — the  building  on 
St.  Amable  street,  the  St.  Louis  Academy,  the 
St.  Charles  Asylum  and  the  Lying-in  Hospital. 

The  first  building  was  opened  in  1850,  and 
additions  have  been  made  at  frequent  intervals. 

THE  ASYLUM  OF  THE  SISTERS  OF  CHARITY. 

The  Asylum  of  the  Sisters  of  Charity  was  found- 
ed in  1848,  by  Mgr.  C.  F.  Turgeon,  Archbishop 
of  Quebec,  by  means  of  collections  and  subscrip- 
tions throughout  the  diocese.  Poor  as  it  has 
always  been,  the  community  of  the  Sisters  of 
Charity,  or  Grey  Nuns,  has  succeeded,  by  the 
exercise  of  perseverance,  hi  carrying  out  and 
developing  its  work.  They  have  charge  of  the 
Asylum  of  St.  Michael  the  Archangel  at  la  Canar- 
di&re,  on  the  Beauport  road,  the  St.  Antoine 
Asylum  of  St.  Roch,  and  St.  Bridget's  Asylum 
on  Grande  Alle"e. 

The  archives  of  the  convent,  since  its  founda- 
tion, are  contained  in  two  enormous  volumes. 
There  are  in  addition  ten  volumes  of  annals,  on 
the  History  of  the  Institution. 


254         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

ST.  ANTOINE  ASYLUM. 

On  the  28th  of  October,  1897,  the  handsome 
building  on  St.  Francis  street  owned  by  the 
Cercle  Catholique  of  Quebec  was  handed  over 
by  them  to  the  archiepiscopal  corporation. 
On  the  25th  of  March,  1898,  the  property  was 
transferred  to  the  pastor  of  St.  Roch.  The  object 
of  this  institution  is  to  care  for  the  aged  of  the 
parish.  Eleven  sisters  of  the  Grey  Nuns  are  in 
charge. 

ST.  BRIDGET'S  ASYLUM  ASSOCIATION. 

This  Association,  which  perpetuates  the  name 
of  the  famous  Abbess  of  Kildafe,  may  be  con- 
sidered to  date  from  the  spring  of  1856,  when  a 
few  of  the  non-commissioned  officers  of  the  regi- 
ments of  the  line  stationed  in  the  garrison,  col- 
lected the  sum  of  seventeen  pounds,  which  they 
transferred  to  the  Reverend  Father  Nelligan,  V.G., 
for  the  relief  of  the  poor.  This  modest  sum 
formed  the  nucleus  of  a  fund  for  the  establish- 
ment of  a  home  for  destitute  children  and  or- 
phans. In  1858  a  property  on  the  St.  Louis 
Road  was  purchased,  upon  which  the  present 
building  now  stands. 

THE  LEGISLATIVE  BUILDINGS. 
The  grounds  on  which  the  Parliament  Build- 
ings are  erected,  formed  a  part  of  the  old  Fief 
St.  Frangois,  which  was  conceded  to  Jean  Bour- 
don by  the  Company  of  New  France  on  the  16th 
of  March,  1646. 


APPENDIX  II.  255 

The  area  of  the  ground  occupied  by  the  Legis- 
lative and  Departmental  buildings  is  251,763 
square  feet,  and  that  of  Fountain  Avenue, 
18,000  square  feet,  making  a  total  of  269,763 
square  feet.  The  total  cost  of  the  building  was 
$1,669,249. 

The  structure  is  of  quadrangular  form  with 
an  inner  courtyard.  The  face  of  each  building 
is  300  feet  in  length.  The  tower  of  the  campanile 
is  153  feet  in  height,  and  the  crest  surmounted  by 
an  iron  crown  is  19  feet  higher,  making  the  total 
height  from  the  ground  to  the  summit,  172  feet. 

The  building  facing  Duff erin  Avenue  is  occupied 
by  the  Legislative  Council  and  by  the  Legisla- 
tive Assembly.  The  other  three  sides  of  the 
building  are  occupied  by  the  Public  Depart- 
ments. 

The  niches  in  the  masonry  of  the  front  of  the 
campanile  are  to  contain  statues  of  Jacques 
Cartier,  the  discoverer  of  Canada;  Champlain, 
the  founder  of  Quebec;  Maisonneuve,  the  found- 
er of  Montreal;  Laviolette,  the  founder  of  Three 
Rivers;  Pierre  Boucher,  Governor  of  Three  Riv- 
ers; Father  Bre*beuf,  Jesuit;  Father  Viel,  Re*- 
collet;  Mgr.  de  Montmorency-Laval;  M.  Olier, 
founder  of  the  Society  of  St.  Sulpitius.  The 
niches  already  filled  contain  the  statues  of  Wolfe, 
Montcalm,  Frontenac,  Le"vis,  Lord  Elgin,  and 
de  Salaberry,  the  hero  of  Chateauguay. 

On  the  piers  of  each  story,  trophies,  surround- 
ed by  oak  leaves,  cartouches,  panoplies  and 


256        CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

floating  draperies,  bear,  carved  in  relief,  the 
arms  of  the  Governors  and  Royal  Lieutenants: 
Montmagny,  d'Ailleboust,  d'Argenson,  Tracy, 
Callteres,  Vaudreuil,  Murray,  Dorchester,  Pre- 
vost,  Bagot;  of  the  discoverers:  Marquette, 
Jolliet,  La  Ve>endrye,  La  Salle;  of  the  intendant 
Talon;  of  the  warriors:  Daulac,  Beaujeu,  Hertel, 
d'lberville. 

The  pediment  of  the  fore-front  dedica- 
ted to  Champlain  is  surmounted  by  a  fine 
group  in  bronze,  by  P.  Herbert.  Another 
group  in  bronze  by  the  same  artist,  crowns 
the  pediment  of  the  fore-front  dedicated  to 
Maisonneuve. 

In  front  of  the  main  entrance,  at  the  foot  of 
the  campanile,  is  a  monumental  fountain  dedi- 
cated to  the  aboriginal  races  of  Canada.  The 
portico,  of  the  Tuscan  order,  is  surmounted  by  a 
bronze  group  representing  an  Indian  family. 
Below,  at  the  back  of  the  sheet  of  water 
formed  by  an  elliptical  basin  45  feet  long 
and  28  feet  wide,  another  bronze  represent- 
ing an  Indian  spearing  a  fish  in  a  cascade, 
completes  the  ornamentation  of  this  graceful 
outwork. 

THE  HOTEL  DE  VILLE. 

The  present  City  Hall  stands  on  the  grounds  of 
the  old  Jesuit  College.  The  college  was  after- 
wards occupied  by  the  troops,  and  known  as  the 
Jesuit  Barracks.  In  November,  1889,  a  portion 
of  the  ground  was  purchased  for  civic  buildings, 


APPENDIX  II.  257 

the  old  City  Hall  being  then  on  St.  Louis  Street. 
The  building  was  opened  in  1896,  at  a  total 
cost  of  about  $150,000. 

THE  PRISON. 

The  oldest  prison  of  Quebec  stood  on  the 
grounds  belonging  to  the  family  of  BScancour, 
near  Fort  St.  Louis,  on  the  corner  of  St.  Louis 
Street  and  Rue  des  Carrieres,  nearly  opposite  the 
main  entrance  to  the  courtyard  of  the  Chateau 
Frontenac. 

During  the  closing  years  of  the  French  regime 
the  public  prison  was  situated  in  the  rear  of  the 
Palace  of  the  Intendant,  near  the  river  St. 
Charles,  at  the  place  commonly  called  "  the  fuel- 
yard." 

In  1784  vacant  rooms  in  the  Re*  collet  convent 
served  as  a  temporary  prison.  When  the  convent 
was  burnt,  the  prisoners  were  kept  in  buildings 
adjoining  the  Artillery  Barracks,  near  Palace 
Hill. 

In  1810  the  building  of  a  prison  was  begun  on 
a  piece  of  ground  between  St.  Stanislas,  Dauphin 
and  Ste.  Angdle  Streets;  this  prison  was  inaugur- 
ated in  1814  and  was  used  until  1867.  It  now 
comprises  a  part  of  Morrin  College. 

The  present  gaol  was  erected  hi  1867. 

THE  INTEND  ANT'S  PALACE. 
When  Talon  filled  the  office  of  Intendant  he 
had  a  brewery  built  at  the  Palais.   It  was  finished 
in  1671,  but  the  industry,  a  new  one  in  the 

16 


258         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

country,  did  not  prove  as  profitable  as  the 
Intendant  had  expected.  The  brewery  was 
therefore  remodelled  and  used  as  the  Intendant's 
Palace.  In  this  building  sat  the  Superior  Coun- 
cil. When  first  established,  sittings  of  the  Coun- 
cil were  held  in  a  house  called  the  Palais  at 
the  corner  of  the  Place  d'Armes  and  St.  Louis 
Street,  on  the  spot  where  the  present  court  house 
stands. 

Talon's  brewery  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the 
night  of  the  5th  and  6th  January,  1713.  On  its 
ruins  was  erected  the  Intendant's  Palace,  of 
which  Kalm  and  Charlevoix  speak  in  terms  of 
admiration.  In  this  palace  justice  was  ad- 
ministered in  Quebec  during  the  last  years  of 
French  rule.  It  was  almost  entirely  demolished 
during  the  siege  of  1759.  At  the  present  day 
the  site  is  again  used  for  its  original  purpose :  on 
the  ruins  of  the  old  Palace  stands  another 
brewery. 

THE  SENECHAL'S  COURT. 

The  first  building  hi  which  the  Senechal's 
Court  sat  was  at  the  foot  of  Mont  Carmel  Street, 
near  the  north-east  end  of  the  present  Governor's 
Garden.  The  court  was  afterwards  transferred 
to  a  building  erected  on  the  site  of  the  present 
court.  The  ground  was  given  by  Louis  XIV 
to  the  Re*collets  in  1681,  for  the  purpose  of 
erecting  an  asylum.  The  missionaries  establish- 
ed there  a  branch  of  their  monastery  of  Notre 
Dame  des  Anges  and  it  was  called  the  Oonvent 


APPENDIX  II.  259 

of  the  Oastk.  This  convent  stood  a  short 
distance  from  the  monastery,  on  the  north-east 
portion  of  the  grounds  now  occupied  by  the 
Anglican  Cathedral. 

THE  COURT  HOUSE. 

This  splendid  building,  on  the  corner  of  St. 
Louis  Street  and  the  Place  d'Armes,  was  opened 
for  the  purposes  of  the  administration  of  justice 
in  1887. 

The  old  Court  House  was  destroyed  by  fire  on 
the  1st  February,  1873.  In  the  interval  the 
courts  sat  hi  the  old  military  hospital,  in  the  rear 
of  St.  Louis  Street.  The  first  Court  House  had 
been  built,  in  1804,  on  the  site  occupied  by  the 
dependencies  of  the  old  Re"collet  convent.  Pre- 
vious to  that  date,  from  the  cession  of  the  coun- 
try to  Great  Britain,  the  courts  were^held  in  the 
Jesuits'  College. 

LAVAL  NORMAL  SCHOOL. 

Laval  Normal  School  was  inaugurated  on  the 
12th  of  May,  1857,  in  the  Old  Castle,  or  "Haldi- 
mand  Castle,"  as  it  was  called. 

The  seat  of  Government  at  that  time  was  not 
fixed :  sometimes  it  was  in  Kingston  or  Toronto, 
at  others,  in  Montreal  or  Quebec.  From  1860  to 
1865,  the  Normal  School  was  required  for  the  use 
of  the  Public  Departments.  The  classes  were 
then  held  in  the  building  now  occupied  by  the 
Jesuits  on  Dauphine  Street.  The  school  returned 


260         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

to  the  Old  Castle  in  1866  and  remained  there 
until  1892,  when  it  was  transferred  to  the  board- 
ing house  of  Laval  University.  Here  it  remained 
until  1900.  It  now  occupies  a  property  on  the 
Ste.  Foy  road,  just  outside  the  city  limits. 

THE  GARRISON  CLUB. 

This  building  was  formerly  the  Engineer's 
Office.  A  story  was  added  and  the  interior 
altered  to  meet  the  requirements  of  a  modern 
club.  In  the  Engineer's  Office  were  prepared 
all  the  old  plans  and  maps  of  Canada  which  are 
now  preserved  in  the  new  Archives  Building  at 
Ottawa. 

THE  CHATEAU  FRONTENAC. 

Many  circumstances  combine  to  give  the 
Chateau  Frontenac  a  peculiar  interest.  Its 
imposing  situation  appeals  with  fresh  force  to 
every  lover  of  the  beautiful  as  the  seasons  come 
and  go.  Within  its  precincts  stood  the  Fort  of 
the  Founder  of  la  Nouvelle  France,  and  the 
residence  of  a  long  line  of  illustrious  governors 
under  the  old  regime  and  under  the  new. 

For  more  than  two  centuries  this  site  has  been 
closely  identified  with  the  development  of  Canada. 
The  present  structure  serves  admirably  to  mark 
the  progress  which  has  been  made  in  our  midst 
during  the  space  of  three  hundred  years.  Here 
stands  a  building  unsurpassed  for  luxury  and 
refinement  even  in  those  countries  which  were 
already  old  when  the  pioneers  of  New  France 


APPENDIX   II.  261 

built  here  their  first  rude  fort  to  protect  them- 
selves against  the  attacks  of  the  Iroquois. 

THE  ARCHBISHOP'S  PALACE. 

The  corner-stone  of  this  building,  which  is 
situated  at  the  top  of  Mountain  Hill,  was  laid  in 
1844.  The  building  contains  a  chapel,  a  sacristy 
and  a  throne  room.  In  the  sacristy  there  are 
vestments  of  cloth  of  gold  valued  at  $3,600.  In 
the  throne  room  there  are  paintings  of  all  the 
Bishops  of  Quebec,  of  Pope  Pius  VI,  Gregory 
XVI,  Leo  XIII,  His  Eminence  Cardinal  Tasche- 
reau,  and  Monseigneur  Marois.  There  are  also 
many  treasures  received  from  Rome. 

The  archives  comprise  the  registers  of  the 
archbishopric  from  the  tune  of  Mgr.  de  Laval;  old 
title  deeds  concerning  the  abbeys  of  Meaubec 
and  Le*tre*e,  the  bulls  appointing  the  Bishops  of 
Quebec;  correspondence  with  Rome,  with  the 
bishoprics  of  Canada,  with  the  religious  com- 
munities and  parish  priests;  the  correspondence 
of  the  vicars-general  of  Canada,  of  the  mission- 
aries scattered  throughout  the  vast  diocese  of 
Quebec  previous  to  its  dismemberment;  and 
several  manuscripts  hi  the  Micmac,  Abenakis, 
Algonquin,  Montagnais,  Esquimaux  and  Outaou- 
ais  languages. 

THE  QUEBEC  SEMINARY. 

The  Quebec  Seminary  was  opened  in  1668  in  a 
house  belonging  to  the  widow  of  Guillaume 
Couillard  at  the  entrance  to  the  Governor's 


262         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

Garden.  In  1678  was  laid  the  corner-stone  of 
the  wing  that  faces  the  garden  and  the  junior 
pupils'  playground.  It  was  only  one  story  high, 
with  attics.  After  the  first  fire,  in  1701,  a  second 
story  was  added.  When  the  building  was  re- 
stored after  the  conflagration  of  1866  by  which 
nearly  one  half  of  this  wing  was  destroyed,  a 
third  story  was  added.  After  1701  the  Seminary 
was  enlarged,  so  that  about  the  year  1714  the 
total  length  of  the  building  was  350  feet.  At 
present  the  minor  Seminary  proper  is  nearly  700 
feet  in  length. 

The  greater  Seminary,  of  recent  construction, 
is  a  splendid  whig,  and  affords  accommodation  for 
a  hundred  theological  students,  recruited  in 
many  dioceses.  There  also  the  priests  of  the 
institutions  have  their  rooms. 

A  fine  staircase  of  iron  and  stone,  which  seems 
all  of  one  piece,  leads  from  the  basement  to  the 
top  of  the  building,  and  is  much  admired.  The 
building  is  fire-proof,  and  faces  the  Garden  and 
the  rampart. 

In  1800  the  personnel  of  the  Seminary  consisted 
of  scarcely  110  persons;  it  is  now  nearly  800. 

LAVAL  UNIVERSITY. 

This  institution  was  founded  in  1852  by  the 
Seminary  of  Quebec  at  the  request  of  the  Bishops 
of  the  Province.  Its  charter,  granted  by  Her 
Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  was  signed  at  West- 
minster in  December  of  that  year. 


APPENDIX  II.  263 

There  are  four  faculties:  Theology,  Law, 
Medicine  and  Arts.  The  university  degrees  are 
those  of  Doctor,  Licentiate  or  Master,  and 
Bachelor. 

By  a  Bull  of  Pius  IX,  dated  the  15th  of  April, 
1876,  Laval  University  received  its  canonical 
erection  from  Rome ,  with  extensive  privileges. 
Under  this  important  document  the  University 
has  for  its  protector  at  Rome,  the  Cardinal 
Prefect  of  the  Propaganda.  Supervision  and 
discipline,  as  regard  faith  and  morals,  are  vested 
in  a  superior  council  consisting  of  the  Bishops  of 
the  Province,  with  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec 
as  President.  The  Archbishop  is  the  Chancellor 
of  the  University. 

The  museums  of  Laval  University,  which  are 
very  valuable  and  complete  especially  in  the 
department  of  Physics,  contain  over  one  thou- 
sand instruments,  including  those  connected 
with  the  most  recent  discoveries. 

In  the  picture  gallery  there  are  several  pro- 
ductions by  great  masters,  such  as  Teniers,  Van 
Dyck,  Lanfranc,  LeSueur,  Salvator  Rosa,  Joseph 
Vernet,  Tintoretto,  Poussin,  Albane,  Puget, 
Lebrun.  The  gallery  proper  contains  137  pic- 
tures, but  there  is  hi  the  Hall  of  the  Literary 
Course  another  splendid  collection  which  be- 
longed to  Mgr.  Marois,  V.G.  The  university  and 
seminary  also  contain  many  pictures  and  re- 
markable engravings,  distributed  through  the 
rooms  and  corridors. 


264        CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

The  numismatic  museum  contains  over  3,000 
coins  and  medals. 

The  library  has  120,000  volumes;  it  is  open  to 
visitors  on  certain  days  fixed  by  regulation. 

Seventeen  under-seminaries  and  colleges  are 
affiliated  to  the  University;  one  only  is  associated; 
two  senior  seminaries  are  also  affiliated  to  it. 

THE  QUEBEC  ASYLUM. 

The  Quebec  Asylum  was  instituted  hi  1821, 
in  a  house  on  the  Little  River  Road  known  as 
La  Maison  Rouge.  It  was  found,  however,  to 
be  too  far  distant  from  the  town,  and  hi  1826 
the  house  was  sold.  The  work  of  the  institution 
was  taken  up  later  by  the  Female  Orphan  and 
Finlay  Asylums. 

THE  FEMALE  ORPHAN  ASYLUM. 

In  1828  the  Ladies'  Committee  of  the  female 
department  of  the  National  Schools  organized 
the  Female  Orphan  Asylum,  and  established  it 
in  the  upper  story  of  the  National  School  build- 
ing in  1829.  This  institution  was  incorporated 
under  the  name  of  "The  Church  of  England 
Female  Orphan  Asylum  of  the  City  of  Quebec." 
On  the  opening  of  the  Finlay  Asylum  hi  1862, 
the  inmates  at  the  National  School  were  re- 
moved to  that  building  until  their  present 
quarters  were  purchased. 

The  officers  of  the  Imperial  troops  then 
garrisoning  Quebec  established  the  Military 


APPENDIX  II.  205 

Asylum  for  soldiers'  widows  and  orphans,  and 
erected  that  substantial  stone  building  on  the 
south  side  of  Grande  AUe*e  near  the  Martello 
Tower.  The  Imperial  Garrison,  however,  was 
removed  from  Quebec  in  1871,  and  in  1873  the 
property  was  purchased  by  the  ladies  of  the 
Female  Orphan  Asylum,  who  incorporated  with 
their  own  the  work  of  the  military  orphanage. 

THE  MALE  OEPHAN  ASYLUM. 
The  Quebec  Male  Orphan  Asylum  was  founded 
in  1832,  when  cholera  was  epidemic  in  the  city 
and  provinces.  The  English  Cathedral  authori- 
ties called  a  meeting  in  July  of  that  year  for 
"the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the 
cases  of  some  forty  orphans  and  also  a  number 
of  distressed  subjects  actually  thrown  upon  the 
charge  of  the  Church."  A  house  was  rented 
for  the  purpose  till,  in  1834,  a  stone  house  was 
purchased  in  Rue  de  PEglise,  St.  Roch.  The 
second  story  was  fitted  up  for  divine  worship, 
and  the  lower  one  for  the  male  orphans.  In 
1842  the  building  was  condemned,  and  the 
boys  were  installed  in  the  National  School, 
a  part  of  which  had  been  fitted  up  for 
them.  The  institution  was  incorporated  in 
1857.  In  1862  the  Finlay  Asylum  was  opened 
in  a  commodious  building  on  the  Ste.  Foy 
Road.  The  eastern  wing  was  leased  to  the 
Male  Orphan  Asylum,  and  the  children  re- 
moved thither. 


266         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

THE  FINLAY  ASYLUM. 

After  the  sale  of  La  Maison  Rouge  in  1826, 
when  the  old  men  were  pensioned  off  and  scat- 
tered in  lodgings  all  over  the  parish,  the  Quebec 
Asylum  became  extinct.  Some  efforts  were 
made  to  improve  this  condition  of  things,  but 
nothing  of  a  permanent  nature  was  accom- 
plished till  1854,  when  a  house  in  Lachevroti&re 
Street  was  rented,  and  the  parish  pensioners  of 
both  sexes  gathered  therein.  This  establish- 
ment was  removed  to  Sutherland  Street  and 
subsequently  the  house  was  purchased  with 
money  bequeathed  by  Miss  Margaret  Finlay. 
The  institution  was  incorporated  by  the  rector 
and  church  wardens  of  the  Cathedral  hi  1857. 

The  following  year  several  large  donations 
enabled  the  corporation  to  purchase  ground  on 
the  north  side  of  Ste.  Foy  Road  just  outside  the 
city  limits,  and  to  erect  thereon  a  fine  building, 
the  corner-stone  of  which  was  laid  in  1860. 
The  Asylum  is  of  Gothic  architecture,  built  of 
Cap  Rouge  stone,  and  is  about  110  feet  long  by 
55  feet  wide,  two  stories  high  with  basement  and 
attic. 

The  system  adopted  hi  the  Finlay  Asylum  is 
that  of  small  wards  containing  from  three  to  six 
persons.  The  chapel  is  in  the  centre  of  the 
building  with  four  rooms  opening  from  it,  so 
that  very  infirm  persons  and  those  confined  to 
bed  can,  without  leaving  their  rooms,  join  in  the 
daily  service  in  the  morning. 


APPENDIX  II.  267 

LADIES'  PROTESTANT  HOME  OF  QUEBEC. 
Amongst  the  many  noble  works  undertaken 
by  the  ladies  of  Quebec,  the  Protestant  Home  is 
a  monument.  This  institution  has  accom- 
plished much,  and  is  deserving  of  all  the  support 
necessary  for  its  efficient  maintenance.  The 
act  of  incorporation  was  assented  to  in  May, 
1859.  The  building  is  situated  on  Grande 
A116e. 


APPENDIX  III. 

THE   CHURCHES   OF   QUEBEC. 
THE  BASILICA  OF  QUEBEC. 

The  first  parish  church  of  Quebec  was  that  of 
Notre  Dame  de  la  Recouvrance  erected  by 
Champlain  in  1633.  With  the  sudden  increase 
of  the  population  in  1634  and  1635  it  was  en- 
larged by  one  half,  and  rededicated.  It  was 
totally  destroyed  by  the  fire  of  the  14th  of  June, 
1640.  The  disaster  was  complete;  even  the  bell 
and  chalices  were  melted  by  the  heat.  The 
registers  of  the  parish  were  burnt  with  all  the 
contents  of  the  church.  The  poverty  of  the 
inhabitants  was  so  great  that  some  years  elapsed 
before  the  building  of  another  church  could  be 
designed.  It  was  in  October,  1645,  that  the 
resolution  was  reached  to  begin  at  once  the  new 
structure  upon  the  ashes  of  the  old.  The  name 
chosen  for  the  new  church  was,  Notre  Dame 
de  la  Paix. 


270         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

NOTRE  DAME  DE  LA  PAIX. 

In  September,  1644,  peace  was  concluded 
with  the  Iroquois  at  Three  Rivers,  and  it  was 
probably  with  a  view  of  perpetuating  the  mem- 
ory of  that  alliance  that  the  new  dedication 
took  place.  On  the  23rd  of  September  Father 
Lallemant,  superior  of  the  mission,  and  M.  de 
Montmagny,  the  governor,  laid  the  corner-stone; 
though  it  was  not  till  Christmas  day,  1650,  that 
the  first  mass  was  celebrated,  and  not  till  1657 
that  the  new  church  was  finally  thrown  open 
for  public  worship.  The  building  was  one 
hundred  feet  by  thirty-three.  In  1664  the 
parish  church  was  canonically  erected  by  Mon- 
seigneur  de  Laval,  and  united  to  the  Seminary. 

During  the  first  hundred  years  of  its  existence 
the  church  underwent  numerous  improvements 
and  additions.  The  pillars  of  the  nave  date 
from  1647,  the  towers  from  1684  and  the  re- 
mainder of  the  church  from  1745. 

During  the  siege  of  Quebec  hi  1759,  all  the 
wooden  part  of  the  church,  with  the  exception 
of  the  base  of  the  steeple,  was  burnt  hi  the  fire. 
The  walls  also  were  considerably  damaged  by 
balls  and  shells.  The  cure"  had  to  lodge  at  the 
Ursulines  and  celebrate  parochial  offices  in  the 
Seminary  Chapel.  The  work  of  restoration, 
begun  in  1769,  was  completed  in  1771.  Since 
then  the  only  changes  on  the  outside  were  made 
when  the  front  was  altered  in  1843,  and  the 
famous  tower  on  the  north  side,  still  incom- 


APPENDIX  III.  271 

plete,  was  begun  in  1849.  Governor  Carleton 
in  1775  gave  a  clock  with  three  chimes  for  the 
steeple.  In  1823  it  was  replaced  by  a  wooden 
clock. 

The  interior  of  the  basilica  is  admired  by  the 
stranger,  not  so  much  on  account  of  its  architec- 
tural proportions  as  for  its  rich  paintings,  bal- 
dachin, pulpit,  and  side-chapels,  and  the  pious 
souvenirs  connected  with  it.  In  the  sanctuary 
of  this  cathedral  lie  the  remains  of  nearly  all  the 
bishops  of  Quebec;  of  the  cure's  and  canons  of 
the  French  regime;  of  the  representatives  of  the 
Jesuits  and  the  Re*collets,  and  of  seven  or  eight 
hundred  laymen  and  women  belonging  to  the 
first  families  of  Quebec. 

THE  CHUKCH  OF  ST.  ROCH. 
The  first  stone  of  this  church  was  laid  in 
August,  1811,  by  Vicar-General  Descheneaux. 
The  fire  of  1816  destroyed  the  building  with  the 
exception  of  the  sacristy.  The  work  of  rebuild- 
ing began  at  once,  and  in  October,  1818,  Mon- 
seigneur  Plessis  opened  this  second  chapel  for 
public  worship.  In  1829,  St.  Roch  suburbs, 
hitherto  a  dependency  of  the  Upper  Town,  was 
erected  into  a  separate  parish.  The  church  of  St. 
Roch  was  again  destroyed  by  fire  in  May,  1845; 
but  the  convent  and  the  catechism  chapel  (the 
present  mortuary  chapel)  were  saved.  The  latter 
however  was  destroyed  twenty-five  years  later 
in  the  fire  of  May,  1870,  but  was  rebuilt  the  same 


272         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

year.  For  some  time  it  was  used  for  funeral 
services,  but  in  1882  was  finally  closed  as  a  place 
of  divine  worship. 

The  first  cure*  of  St.  Roch  was  M.  A.  Mailloux, 
from  1829  to  1831. 

In  the  sanctuary  of  the  church  is  the  heart  of 
Monseigneur  Plessis,  which  was  transferred 
from  the  General  Hospital  in  1847;  and  also  the 
body  of  Abb6  Desfosse*s,  one  of  the  chaplains  of 
St.  Roch. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  ST.  JEAN  BAPTISTE. 

The  first  church  of  St.  Jean  Baptiste  suburbs 
was  begun  in  1847.  Its  dimensions  were  180 
feet  by  80.  From  1849  to  1886  the  church 
was  a  branch  of  the  cathedral  and  was  in 
charge  of  a  chaplain.  In  June,  1881,  it 
was  destroyed  by  the  disastrous  fire  that 
swept  away  one-half  the  suburbs.  A  new 
and  much  larger  church,  234  feet  by  87,  was 
completed  in  1884.  The  present  population 
of  the  parish  is  12,000  souls. 

The  interior  of  this  church  is  very  attractive, 
but  the  exterior  is  especially  remarkable  for  its 
elegant  proportions  and  the  beauty  of  its  facade. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DE  LA  GARDE. 
The  decree  authorizing  the  construction  of 
this  church  is  dated  9th  April,  1877.  Work 
was  begun  at  once.  The  building  is  of  cut  stone. 
Its  dimensions  are  100  feet  by  50.  The  style 
is  Roman. 


APPENDIX  III.  373 

Notre  Dame  de  la  Garde  was  erected  into  a 
parish  in  1885,  and  detached  from  the  cathedral 
of  which,  until  then,  it  had  been  a  branch. 

CHURCH  OF  ST.  MALO. 

The  parish  of  St.  Malo  was  founded  in  1898, 
the  church  being  blessed  hi  February,  1899,  by 
Archbishop  Be* gin.  The  dimensions  are  im- 
posing, 175  feet  by  64,  with  a  transept  of  95  feet. 
The  style  is  Roman. 

The  first  cure"  of  St.  Malo  was  Abbe*  Henri 
Def oy,  now  a  religious  of  the  order  of  the  Fathers 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament. 

Close  by  the  church  stands  the  convent  in 
charge  of  the  Sisters  of  Notre  Dame.  The  cor- 
ner-stone of  this  attractive  building  was  laid  in 
1901;  its  dimensions  are  80  feet  by  45,  and  four 
stories  in  height.  The  college,  near  by,  built  in 
1899,  is  now  attended  by  over  400  pupils. 

The  parish  of  St.  Malo  has  a  house  of  Provid- 
ence, begun  hi  1902  hi  the  old  girls'  school,  com- 
prising an  infant  school  for  both  sexes  and  a 
patronage  for  the  older  girls.  The  latter  is  under 
the  direction  of  the  Franciscan  Nuns. 

MONASTERY  AND  CHURCH  OF  THE  URSULINES. 
On  their  arrival  at  Quebec  in  August  1639,  the 
Ursuline  nuns  lodged  in  a  poor  dwelling  in  the 
Lower  Town  at  the  place  now  occupied  by  Blan- 
chard's  Hotel  facing  the  church  of  Notre  Dame 
des  Victoires.  It  was  not  until  the  spring  of  1641 


274         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

that  they  were  in  a  position  to  begin  a  building 
in  the  Upper  Town,  on  grounds  conceded  to  them 
by  the  Company  of  the  Hundred  Associates.  In 
the  following  year  they  took  possession  of  their 
new  monastery.  It  was  ninety-two  feet  long  and 
twenty-eight  hi  width.  "It  is  the  largest  and 
finest  house  hi  Canada,"  wrote  M£re  Marie  de 
L'Incarnation. 

This  first  building  was  destroyed  by  fire  on  the 
30th  of  December,  1650.  In  May,  1652,  how- 
ever, the  nuns  had  the  consolation  of  opening  a 
new  monastery  even  more  comfortable  and 
spacious  than  the  old,  but  this  also  was  destroyed 
by  a  second  conflagration  in  October,  1686.  The 
nuns  resolved  at  once  to  rebuild  for  the  third 
tune  on  the  same  foundation,  with  the  addition 
of  a  wing  already  begun,  called  after  the  Holy 
Family.  The  boarders  were  re-admitted  hi 
November,  1687.  From  1712  to  1715  the 
monastery  was  again  enlarged,  but  the  nuns  con- 
centrated their  efforts  chiefly  on  the  building  of 
a  more  suitable  chapel. 

The  inner  chapel  of  the  Ursulines  is  of  quite 
recent  construction.  It  is  a  splendid  structure 
of  majestic  proportions  with  a  superb  and  richly 
decorated  vault.  The  outer  chapel,  which  it  was 
at  first  intended  to  preserve  as  it  was  built  in 
1720,  had  to  be  demolished,  as  the  roof  and  walls 
were  beginning  to  give  way  and  it  would  have 
been  imprudent  to  rest  the  new  inner  chapel  on 
such  a  ruin.  The  plan  retained  the  style,  orna- 


APPENDIX  III.  275 

ments.  altars,  pulpit,  columns  and  carving  of  the 
old  building.  The  corner-stone  was  laid  in 
August,  1901,  and  the  solemn  benediction  of  both 
chapels  took  place  on  the  21st  of  November,  1902, 
which  was  the  260th  anniversary  of  the  installa- 
tion of  the  foundresses  in  their  first  monastery  in 
the  Upper  Town  in  1642. 

This  chapel  is  the  third  that  has  been  built 
since  the  foundation  of  the  first  monastery.  The 
first,  called  Madame  de  la  Pel  trie's  chapel,  was 
begun  hi  1656.  In  1667  the  Marquis  de  Tracy 
caused  a  chapel  dedicated  toSte.  Anne  to  be  added 
to  the  Ursuline  church.  It  was  destroyed  hi  the 
fire  of  October,  1686. 

The  second  church,  begun  in  1720,  was  in- 
augurated in  1722  by  Mgr.  de  Saint  Valier. 
During  the  recent  work  of  demolition  the  corner- 
stone laid  hi  1720  was  found.  It  is  a  fine  arch- 
like  stone  closed  with  a  leaden  plate  bearing  the 
inscription :  "  The  first  stone  was  laid  by  a  poor 
boy  representing  St.  Joseph  to  obtain  the  pro- 
tection of  that  great  saint,  16th  May,  1720." 

The  Ursuline  monastery  possesses  riches  of  all 
kinds:  paintings,  engravings,  books  and  church 
ornaments.  Most  of  the  paintings  in  the  chapel 
were  bought  hi  France  about  1815,  by  Abbe" 
Desjardins,  Vicar-General  of  the  Archbishop  of 
Paris.  Among  the  number  are  productions  from 
LeBrun,  Pietro  da  Cortona,  Ant.  de  Dieu, 
Collin  de  Vermont,  Claude  Guy  Halte,  P.  de 
Champagne,  P.  P.  Prud'hon.  There  are  also 


276         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

monuments  and  memorial  tablets  to  the  memory 
of  Montcalm  and  others  whose  bodies  repose 
beneath  the  church. 

The  archives  contain  the  annals  of  the  com- 
munity, the  papers,  and  title-deeds,  bearing  the 
signature  of  several  French  governors;  the 
original  of  the  letters  patent  for  the  erection  of  a 
monastery  of  Ursulines  in  New  France  with  the 
signature  and  royal  seal  of  Louis  XV.  The 
religious  library  contains  3,000  volumes;  the 
scientific,  literary  and  pedagogical  library  con- 
tains 7,200. 

Until  the  year  1868,  there  was  an  old  ash  tree 
standing  near  the  entrance  to  the  Convent  under 
the  shade  of  which  the  venerable  foundress  in- 
structed the  Indian  children.  The  wood  of  this 
tree  forms  the  pedestal  of  an  old  French  cross 
formerly  on  the  spire  of  the  first  convent,  and 
now  set  up  in  the  garden. 

The  destruction  of  the  first  monastery  by  fire 
despoiled  the  Ursuline  nuns  of  the  gifts  offered  to 
the  foundresses  by  several  important  personages 
in  France.  Nevertheless  they  still  possess  a 
monstrance,  a  censer,  a  reliquary  with  a  relic  of 
the  true  Cross,  a  massive  silver  crucifix  given  by 
Madame  de  la  Peltrie  and  two  altar  cloths  made 
out  of  silk  damask  curtains  which,  according  to 
the  traditions  of  the  monastery,  belonged  to  Louis 
XVI.  The  church  ornaments  and  vestments 
were  worked  by  the  first  nuns  and  are  still  in  a 
perfect  state  of  preservation. 


APPENDIX  III.  277 

The  chapel  of  the  Saints  contains  a  precious 
souvenir  of  bygone  days  in  the  form  of  a  votive 
lamp,  the  flame  of  which  was  first  kindled  by 
Marie  Madeleine  de  Repentigny  in  the  year  1717. 
During  the  stormy  days  of  the  siege  of  Quebec  hi 
1759,  when  shells  wrought  havoc  among  the 
buildings  of  the  Upper  Town,  the  Convent  did  not 
escape.  In  the  corridors  may  still  be  seen  the 
grim  remains  of  those  destructive  messengers 
which  were  powerless  to  deter  the  good  nuns 
from  keeping  faithful  vigil  in  the  Chapel  of  the 
Saints.  Ten  of  the  nuns  remained  at  their  post, 
and  thus  throughout  those  days  of  alternate  hope 
and  despair,  the  lamp  was  kept  steadfastly  burn- 
ing. A  descendant  of  a  branch  of  the  family 
recently  presented  to  the  Convent  a  solid  silver 
lamp  to  replace  it. 

At  Merici,  formerly  known  as  Marchmont, 
a  branch  of  the  Ursuline  convent  is  estab- 
lished. 

ST.  PATRICK'S  CHURCH. 
For  many  years  after  the  Treaty  of  Paris, 
which  gave  to  the  Catholics  of  Canada  "  the  free 
exercise  of  the  Catholic  religion,  as  far  as  the  laws 
of  Great  Britain  permit,"  the  Irish  Catholics,  or 
those  speaking  the  English  language  in  the  city 
of  Quebec,  had  no  special  church  set  apart  for 
them.  At  a  meeting  of  Irish  citizens  held  hi 
the  year  1819,  it  was  resolved  to  honour  the 
Feast  of  their  Patron  Saint  by  the  celebration  of 


278         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

High  Mass  in  the  church  of  the  congregation  in  the 
Upper  Town.  This  is  the  first  record  that  we 
have  of  the  observance  of  the  day  in  the  city. 
Three  years  later  the  Irish  and  English-speaking 
Catholics  formed  themselves  into  a  congregation, 
with  Reverend  Father  McMahon  in  charge.  The 
parish  church  appears  to  have  been  used  regular- 
ly for  some  years,  but  in  1828  the  services  were 
held  in  the  historic  church  of  Notre  Dame  des 
Victoires,  hi  the  Lower  Town.  The  accommoda- 
tion offered  by  this  church  was  totally  inadequate 
for  the  requirements  of  the  English  speaking 
population  which  now  numbered  6,000  souls. 
The  sum  of  $10,000  was  collected  to  form  a  fund 
for  the  construction  of  an  independent  church, 
and  the  land  was  purchased  on  which  the  church 
now  stands.  Owing  to  an  epidemic  of  cholera 
the  laying  of  the  corner-stone  was  delayed,  but 
by  the  summer  of  1833  the  building  was  suf- 
ficiently advanced  to  admit  of  services 
being  held.  The  first  Mass  was  sung  in  July 
of  that  year.  In  1845  the  church  was  length- 
ened by  about  50  feet. 

Hitherto  St.  Patrick's  was  considered  as 
a  branch  of  the  Parish  Church,  but  in 
1855  it  was  "  constituted  a  body  corporate 
under  the  name  of  the  Congregation  of 
the  Catholics  of  Quebec  speaking  the  English 
language." 

Since  1874  the  church  has  been  under  the 
charge  of  the  Redemptorist  Fathers. 


APPENDIX  III.  279 

CHURCH  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DES  VICTOIRES. 

Amongst  the  churches  in  Quebec  there  is  one 
of  very  modest  appearance,  situated  in  a  some- 
what retired  spot,  but  endowed  with  a  history 
which  recalls  a  multitude  of  glorious  recollections 
for  French-Canadian  arms.  This  is  the  Church 
of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 

The  corner-stone  was  laid  on  the  first  day  of 
May,  1688.  The  Governor  was  present  at  the 
ceremony  at  which  Mgr.  de  Laval  officiated. 
The  following  year  the  church  was  finished,  and 
dedicated  to  the  Infant  Jesus.  The  small  chapel 
seen  on  the  left  of  the  entrance  was  named 
Ste.  Genevieve. 

When  Phips  besieged  Quebec  in  1690,  the 
ladies  of  the  town  promised  by  a  solemn  vow  to 
make  a  pilgrimage  to  the  church  in  the  Lower 
Town,  if  the  Blessed  Virgin  obtained  their 
deliverance.  When  the  invader  was  compelled 
to  withdraw  without  attaining  his  object,  the 
Bishop  changed  the  name  of  the  church  to  Notre 
Dame  de  la  Victoire,  and  ordained  that  a  feast 
should  be  observed  on  the  fourth  Sunday  of 
October  of  each  year. 

Twenty-one  years  later  the  title  was  changed 
after  a  fresh  intervention  of  Providence.  In 
1711  the  English  fleet  commanded  by  Admiral 
Walker  sailed  to  attack  Quebec.  A  heavy  fog 
covered  the  waters  of  the  St.  Lawrence,  defying 
the  skill  of  the  pilot,  and  eight  vessels  were 
wrecked  off  Egg  Island.  The  news  of  this 


280    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

disaster  reached  the  city  at  the  beginning  of 
October.  It  was  received  with  great  joy.  The 
entire  population  proceeded  to  the  Lower  Town 
church  to  pay  their  devotion  to  our  Lady  of 
Victory  for  a  second  deliverance  of  the  Colony. 
A  portal  to  the  church  was  built,  and  its  name 
changed  to  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires. 

But  misfortune  fell  at  last  upon  the  Colony. 
During  the  siege  of  1759,  the  little  church  in  the 
Lower  Town  shared  the  fate  of  many  other  build- 
ings. With  the  exception  of  four  or  five  houses 
the  whole  of  the  Lower  Town  was  in  flames. 
Wolfe's  shells  spared  nothing,  and  the  church 
was  almost  completely  destroyed.  The  walls 
alone  remained.  An  appeal  to  public  generosity 
was  made  to  restore  the  church,  and  hi  1765 
divine  service  was  held  as  before  in  the  new 
building.  In  1817  the  citizens  resolved  to  finish 
the  ulterior,  and  the  necessary  repairs  were  then 
completed. 

In  May,  1888,  the  bi-centenary  of  the  founda- 
tion of  the  church  of  Notre  Dame  des  Victoires 
was  celebrated.  A  few  months  previously 
painters  had  decorated  the  interior  with  the 
most  delicate  taste.  At  the  back  of  the  church, 
on  the  wall,  panels  in  various  colors  set  forth  the 
most  striking  facts  that  had  illustrated  the 
history  of  the  church  during  the  different  stages 
of  its  existence. 

In  the  church  are  preserved  several  relics  for 
the  veneration  of  the  faithful,  among  them  being 


APPENDIX  III.  281 

one  of  the  true  Cross,  which  is  publicly  venerated 
on  Good  Friday  and  All  Souls'  Day. 

FRANCISCAN  CONVENT. 

The  order  of  the  Soeurs  Franciscaines  Mission- 
aires  de  Marie  was  founded  in  1878.  The  Que- 
bec Convent  is  situated  at  the  corner  of  Claire 
Fontaine  Street,  close  to  the  site  of  the  property 
of  Abraham  Martin  after  whom  the  Plains  were 
named.  The  French  army  was  drawn  up  on 
this  ground  on  the  13th  of  September,  1759,  and 
it  is  therefore  one  of  the  most  historic  spots  in  the 
city. 

The  inception  of  this  institution  is  due  to  the 
noble  idea  of  the  rehabilitation  of  infidel  women 
by  means  of  the  Christian  woman.  United  to 
the  Order  of  St.  Francis,  from  which  it  derives 
its  spiritual  direction,  the  ordinary  field  of  its 
labours  is  to  be  found  hi  foreign  missions.  The 
mother  house  is  in  Rome,  and  there  is  the 
Superior  Council  which  directs  the  establish- 
ments belonging  to  this  congregation  (over  one 
hundred  in  number)  scattered  hi  almost  every 
part  of  the  world. 

The  foundation  of  the  Quebec  Convent  dates 
from  1893.  The  Church  and  adjoining  build- 
ings were  erected  in  1897-98.  The  ulterior  of  the 
church  is  exceedingly  attractive.  One  feature  is 
an  altar  of  Carrara  marble  and  Mexican  onyx. 

The  Quebec  house  is  chiefly  a  novitiate  where 
missionary  nuns  are  trained  for  distant  coun- 

17 


282    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

tries.  In  all  the  churches  and  chapels  of  the 
Franciscans,  whenever  it  is  possible,  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  is  exposed  throughout  the  day.  In 
Quebec,  to  comply  with  the  wishes  of  the  dioce- 
san authority,  the  nuns  adore  the  Blessed 
Sacrament  day  and  night. 

The  Rev.  Abb6  Paquet  is  the  chaplain  of  the 
Convent. 

THE  MONASTERY  AND  CHURCH  OF  THE  RECOLLETS. 
When  Mgr.  de  Saint-Valier  founded  the 
General  Hospital  in  1693  on  the  banks  of  the 
River  St.  Charles,  the  Re*collets  transferred  their 
establishment  to  the  nuns  of  the  General  Hos- 
pital, who  installed  themselves  there  while  the 
friars  lodged  in  the  Convent  of  the  Castle  which 
they  had  built  in  1681.  In  1693  they  began 
to  build  the  church  which  Charlevoix  says  was 
worthy  of  Versailles.  This  church  covered  a 
space,  the  eastern  and  western  boundaries  of 
which  would  be  about  the  centre  of  the  upper 
portion  of  the  Place  d'Armes,  and  the  south- 
eastern extremity  of  the  ground  occupied  by 
the  Court  House.  The  windows  were  filled 
with  stained  glass,  and  in  the  church  were  pic- 
tures painted  by  Brother  Luke.  The  lines  of 
the  steeple  were  of  remarkable  purity.  Both 
the  monastery  and  the  church  were  destroyed 
by  fire  in  September,  1796.  The  remains  of 
four  French  governors  and  of  a  great  many  of 
the  most  noted  personages  of  the  Colony  re- 


APPENDIX  III.  283 

posed  in  the  church.  At  the  cession  of  Canada 
the  British  Government  took  possession  of  the 
monastery  and  church  and  used  the  latter  for 
the  services  of  the  Anglican  church.  After  the 
death  of  Father  Felix  de  Berey,  the  last  repre- 
sentative of  the  Order,  in  1800,  the  estates  of  the 
Re*collets  escheated  and  the  government  took 
possession  of  the  convent  grounds  to  erect 
thereon  the  court  house  and  offices  for  the  dis- 
trict of  Quebec.  This  building  was  finished  in 
1804. 

JACQUES  CARTIER  CHURCH. 
The  building  of  this  church  was  begun  in  the 
month  of  August,  1851.  The  new  edifice  was 
inaugurated  as  a  chapel  for  members  of  the  con- 
gregation of  St.  Roch  in  September,  1853.  Its 
dimensions  were  160  feet  by  60.  In  1865  the 
chapel  was  opened  and  in  1875  was  enlarged 
to  its  present  size.  In  1901  the  Congregation 
gave  its  chapel  to  the  Archbishop  of  Quebec, 
who  named  it  as  the  parochial  church  of  Notre 
Dame  de  Jacques  Cartier. 

THE  CHURCH  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DU  CHEMIN. 

This  church  is  situated  on  Ste.  Foye  Road, 
about  fifty  yards  from  the  turnpike,  beside 
Villa  Manrese  which  is  occupied  by  the  Jesuit 
Fathers  in  charge  of  the  church.  Its  erection 
was  due  to  the  liberality  of  Chevalier  Louis  de 
Gonzague  Baillarge*  and  to  the  religious  zeal  of 
many  citizens  of  Quebec.  The  interior  is  very 


284    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

attractive;  it  contains  several  remarkable  paint- 
ings and  ten  stained  glass  windows,  representing 
ten  saints  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.  The  church 
was  inaugurated  in  the  spring  of  1895. 

ST.  SAUVEUR  CHURCH. 

The  foundation  of  this  church  dates  back 
more  than  fifty  years,  but  it  was  not 
erected  into  a  parish  until  1867.  Its 
present  name  was  given  to  it  in  memory 
of  the  first  secular  priest  who  had  ar- 
rived hi  Quebec  in  1634,  and  become  in- 
cumbent of  St.  Jean's  Chapel  on  Saint 
Sauveur  Hill. 

The  first  church  was  170  feet  by  60.  It  was 
destroyed  by  fire  hi  October,  1866.  The  con- 
struction of  the  present  church  was  begun  the 
following  year.  The  steeple,  which  is  100 
feet  in  height,  contains  a  fine  peal  of  bells. 
Attached  to  the  church  is  a  presbytery  in 
which  reside  the  Oblat  Fathers,  who  have  the 
church  in  charge. 

CHURCH  OF  NOTRE  DAME  DE  LOURDES. 

This  church,  or  chapel,  was  constructed 
by  the  Oblat  Fathers  hi  1870.  It  was 
consecrated  in  1880.  In  1882  Cardinal  Tas- 
chereau  recognized  Notre  Dame  de  Lourdes 
as  the  chapel  of  the  third  order  of  the 
Franciscaines. 


APPENDIX  III.  285 

PROTESTANT  CHURCHES. 

CATHEDRAL   OF   THE   HOLY   TRINITY. 

A  few  words  must  be  said  about  those  Fran- 
ciscan Friars  called  "Recollets,"  who  were  the 
former  proprietors  of  the  land  on  which  the 
Cathedral  was  built.  At  the  invitation  of 
Samuel  Champlain,  then  Governor,  the  Re*collets 
arrived  at  Quebec  from  France  in  1615.  Land 
was  granted  them  on  the  banks  of  the  River  St. 
Charles,  where  they  built  a  convent  called 
"Notre  Dame  des  Anges,"  sufficiently  strong 
to  resist  the  attacks  of  the  Iroquois  Indians.  In 
1629,  Quebec  was  captured  by  the  brothers 
Kirke,  and  both  Jesuits  and  Recollets  were 
shipped  back  to  France.  At  the  restoration  of 
Canada  to  France  in  1632,  the  Jesuits  returned, 
but  the  Re*collets  were  not  accorded  that  per- 
mission until  1670,  when  they  came  to  Quebec 
with  the  Intendant  Talon.  They  at  once  set 
about  rebuilding  what  is  now  the  General 
Hospital.  As  Bishop  St.  Valier  wished  to  insti- 
tute this  Hospital,  he  purchased,  in  1692,  the 
Re"collet  property  on  certain  conditions,  giving 
them  in  exchange  a  tract  of  land  in  the  Upper 
Town  of  the  city  facing  the  Parade,  at  present 
called  the  Place  d'Armes,  comprising  the  whole 
square  on  which  the  Court  House,  Cathedral, 
and  other  buildings  now  stand.  There  they 
erected  their  church  and  convent  which,on  the 
cession  of  Canada,  became  a  possession  of  the 


286    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

British  Crown.  The  few  friars  who  remained, 
however,  were  permitted  the  use  of  their  pro- 
perties until  the  death  of  Pere  DeBerey,  the  last 
superior  of  the  order  in  Canada.  The  Friars 
generously  allowed  the  Anglicans  the  use  of 
their  church,  as  is  shewn  by  a  notice  in  the 
Quebec  Gazette  in  1767. 

The  convent  and  church  were  burnt  in  1796, 
and  the  ruins  were  razed  by  the  order  of  the 
government;  the  chancel  of  the  Cathedral  stands 
on  a  portion  of  these  ruins  which  extended  under 
the  roadway  near  the  Court  House.  The  Jesuit 
church  was  then  used  for  divine  service. 

The  first  Lord  Bishop  of  the  Diocese  of  Que- 
bec, Dr.  Jacob  Mountain,  arrived  from  England 
hi  1793.  At  the  solicitation  of  the  Bishop,  His 
Majesty  George  III  decided  to  build  the  Cathe- 
dral. He  set  apart  a  portion  of  the  Recollet 
property  for  that  purpose,  and  in  1799,  ap- 
pointed a  commission  to  carry  out  the  under- 
taking. 

The  corner-stone  was  laid  in  1800.  At  the 
consecration  in  1804  the  Bishop  was  presented 
with  letters  patent  of  the  whole  property  as  it 
now  stands,  surrounded  by  a  low  stone  wall, 
which  is  surmounted  by  an  iron  railing  and 
closed  with  iron  gates.  The  organ  was  im- 
ported from  England  in  1801. 

The  Governor  General,  the  Duke  of  Richmond, 
who  died  in  1819,  lies  buried  beneath  the  chancel 
of  the  Cathedral,  a  brass  plate  in  the  floor  mark- 


APPENDIX  III.  287 

ing  the  spot;  a  marble  tablet  erected  to  his 
memory  in  the  north  gallery  is  the  finest  piece  of 
workmanship  of  all  the  monuments  on  the  walls 
of  the  church. 

Letters  patent  were  issued  in  1821  by  His 
Majesty  George  IV,  erecting  the  parish  of  Quebec, 
constituting  the  Cathedral  the  parish  church 
till  one  would  be  built,  but  likewise  maintaining 
intact  its  cathedral  rights;  there  was  also 
granted  a  piece  of  ground  adjacent  to  the 
Cathedral  "  Close/'  on  which  are  built  the 
Rectory,  "All  Saints  Chapel,"  and  the  "Church 
Hall." 

When  Her  Majesty's  Sixty-ninth  Regiment 
returned  from  repelling  the  Fenian  Invasion  on 
the  Huntingdon  County  frontier,  His  Royal 
Highness  Prince  Arthur  presented  them  with 
a  new  stand  of  colors,  in  June,  1870,  and  the  old 
colors  were  next  day  deposited  hi  the  Cathedral 
with  the  usual  ceremonies. 

The  exterior  of  the  Cathedral  is  much  the 
same  as  it  always  was,  a  substantial,  plain, 
rectangular  stone  edifice,  standing  hi  the  centre 
of  a  well  kept  "Close,"  surrounded  by  fine  old 
trees  which  add  beauty  to  the  environment,  and 
remind  Englishmen  of  the  sacred  buildings  in 
Britain.  The  interior  was  somewhat  altered  hi 
1857,  when  the  building  was  repaired.  The 
high  arched  ceiling,  so  beautifully  tesselated,  is 
made,  not  as  many  suppose,  of  plaster,  but 
entirely  of  wood,  and  is  supported  by  eight 


288         CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

massive  pillars  of  the  lonic-Palladic  order  of 
architecture.  There  are  twenty-seven  marble 
monuments  and  eight  brass  plates  on  the  walls 
of  the  church,  with  fifteen  fine  memorial  win- 
dows, all  of  which  add  to  the  historic  interest  of 
the  edifice.  The  Governor  General's  pew,  sur- 
mounted by  a  brass  railing  with  the  Royal  Arms 
at  the  front,  is  in  the  north  gallery. 

The  communion  plate  was  the  special  gift  of 
King  George  III  in  1804,  and  consists  of  ten 
massive  pieces  of  solid  silver  exquisitely  en- 
graved and  embossed  with  the  Royal  Arms  and 
those  of  the  Diocese.  This  service,  which  is  a 
masterpiece  of  silversmiths'  workmanship,  was 
made  in  London  and  attracted  considerable 
attention  before  being  despatched  to  Quebec  in 
1809  in  a  man-o'-war. 

In  1766  General  James  Murray,  then  Gov- 
ernor, gave  in  the  King's  name  a  communion 
service,  consisting  of  a  large  silver  paten  and 
chalice  engraved  with  the  King's  Arms,  to  the 
Episcopal  Parish  of  Quebec,  whenever  it  would 
be  established.  The  service  is  still  in  use  in  the 
Cathedral. 

A  prominent  event  in  the  annals  of  the  diocese 
was  the  celebration  of  its  centenary  on  the  first 
of  June,  1893,  in  the  Cathedral.  Many  historic 
services  have  been  celebrated  in  the  church, 
prominent  among  which  were  the  church  parades 
of  the  2nd  Battalion  of  the  Royal  Canadian 
Infantry  on  Sunday,  29th  October,  1899,  and 


APPENDIX  III.  289 

that  of  the  Mounted  Rifles  and  Field  Artillery 
on  the  14th  January,  1900,  before  they  severally 
embarked  for  the  war  in  South  Africa  to  uphold 
the  honor  of  the  British  Empire  and  the  good 
name  of  Canada.  An  official  memorial  service 
was  held  hi  1901  at  the  hour  of  the  burial  of 
Her  late  Majesty  Queen  Victoria,  and  the  corona- 
tion of  King  Edward  was  celebrated  in  1902. 

ST.  MATTHEW'S. 

St.  Matthew's  Church  in  its  present  form  is  of 
recent  date,  but  its  existence  dates  back  to  1822, 
when  Archdeacon  Mountain  instituted  Sunday 
evening  services  in  a  large  room  in  the  house  of 
the  sexton  of  the  Protestant  Burying  Ground, 
St.  John  Street.  The  congregation  grew  so 
rapidly  that  the  sexton's  domain  was  invaded, 
and  other  quarters  were  obtained  for  him.  In 
1827  the  building  was  improved,  and  in  1830  it 
was  enlarged  by  the  addition  of  a  transept. 

In  June,  1845,  St.  John's  suburbs  were  des- 
troyed by  fire,  and  the  chapel  fell  a  prey  to  the 
flames;  but  funds  were  raised,  and  in  1848  the 
corner-stone  of  a  neat  stone  building  was  laid 
by  Bishop  Mountain.  Hitherto  St.  Matthew's 
was  a  chapel  of  the  Cathedral,  but  in  1855,  it 
became  a  separate  chapel  with  the  present  dis- 
trict attached.  The  building  as  it  now  stands 
was  commenced  hi  1870,  by  the  erection  of  the 
chancel  and  transepts.  In  1875  the  old  portion 
of  the  church  was  pulled  down,  and  the  nave, 


290    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

south  aisle  and  vestries  erected.  The  church 
received  its  chime  of  bells  in  1888,  but  the  old 
bell  of  1849  still  does  duty  on  the  western  gable. 
In  1875  St.  Matthew's  Chapel  was  constituted  a 
church,  and  its  district  a  parish. 

The  church  both  without  and  within  is  now 
one  of  the  handsomest  buildings  in  the  country, 
and  contains  many  beautiful  memorials  of  de- 
ceased members  of  the  congregation. 

TRINITY  CHURCH. 

Trinity  Church  in  St.  Stanislas  street  in  the 
Upper  Town,  was  built  as  a  " Chapel  of  Ease" 
to  the  Cathedral,  by  Chief  Justice  Jonathan 
Sewell  at  a  cost  of  $16,000.  The  corner-stone 
was  privately  laid  hi  1824.  The  edifice  is 
built  of  cut  stone,  is  of  Doric  architecture, 
and  with  the  galleries  will  seat  600  persons. 
On  the  walls  are  five  marble  monuments,  one 
of  which  is  an  especially  fine  work  of  art  to 
the  memory  of  the  founder  of  the  church.  The 
large  marble  font  was  originally  imported  from 
England  hi  1831  for  the  Cathedral.  It  was 
there  in  use  until  1902  when  it  was  presented 
to  Trinity  church. 

At  the  death  of  the  Chief  Justice  in  1839, 
Trinity  became  the  property  of  his  son  Rev. 
E.  W.  Sewell,  who  had  become  its  pastor  on  the 
opening  of  the  chapel  for  service  in  1825.  For 
forty-three  years  he  ministered  faithfully  to  his 
congregation. 


APPENDIX  III.  291 

In  1868  the  Chapel  was  leased  for  ten  years  to 
the  British  Government  for  a  "  Garrison  Chapel/' 
and  at  the  withdrawal  of  the  Imperial  troops  in 
1872,  the  building  was  virtually  closed  till  the 
expiration  of  the  lease.  The  congregation,  in- 
corporated by  the  Provincial  Government  in 
1881,  as  "The  Congregation  of  Trinity  Church, 
Quebec/'  purchased  the  property  in  the  follow- 
ing year. 

ST.  PETER'S  CHURCH. 

The  origin  of  St.  Peter's  Church  dates  back 
to  1833.  In  that  year  the  rector  and  church- 
wardens of  the  Cathedral  purchased  a  two  story 
stone  building  on  Church  Street,  and  converted 
the  upper  story  into  a  temporary  chapel  for  the 
use  of  the  members  of  the  Church  of  England 
residing  in  St.  Roch;  the  lower  story  was  used 
as  a  Male  Orphan  Asylum.  The  first  curate 
was  Rev.  W.  Anderson. 

In  1842,  the  building  being  found  no  longer 
serviceable,  was  abandoned,  and  a  site  (the  present 
one)  on  St.  Valier  Street,  at  the  foot  of  the  Ste. 
Augustine  Street  steps,  was  purchased  by  two 
members  of  the  congregation,  Messrs.  William 
Brown  and  Robert  Ward.  The  corner-stone  of 
the  church  was  laid  in  July  of  that  year.  The 
terrible  fire  of  May,  1845,  which  devastated  the 
whole  of  St.  Roch,  left  St.  Peter's  Chapel  a 
charred  ruin,  and  many  of  its  members  homeless. 
The  little  congregation  took  immediate  steps  to 
restore  the  House  of  God,  and  a  new  building 


292        CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

was  consecrated  in  September,  1846.  The  fol 
lowing  year  is  memorable  as  the  year  of  the  ship- 
fever,  when  vast  numbers  of  immigrants,  for 
the  most  part  Irish,  fell  victims  to  the  disease. 
St.  Peter's  Parish  register  for  that  year  contains 
the  record  of  373  interments.  Mr.  Chaderton, 
the  curate,  a  man  of  marked  self-abnegation, 
whilst  in  the  discharge  of  his  sacred  office  con- 
tracted the  disease  and  died.  A  mural  tablet 
hi  the  chancel  bears  witness  to  the  love  in 
which  he  was  held  by  his  congregation. 

Prior  to  1875  St.  Peter's  was  a  chapel  in  con- 
nection with  the  Cathedral,  but  in  that  year  it 
was  constituted  a  church,  and  its  district  the 
Parish  of  St.  Peter's. 

ST.  PAUL'S  CHURCH. 

Many  members  of  the  Church  of  England  resi- 
ded in  Champlain  Street,  commonly  known  as 
"The  Coves."  There  were  also  many  Protes- 
tants among  the  seamen  on  the  numerous  vessels 
arriving  at  the  Port  of  Quebec.  For  these  the 
Archdeacon  held  services  in  the  moulder's  loft 
of  Mr.  Black's  shipyard,  and  later  in  Mr.  Munn's 
store.  The  Archdeacon  and  the  Cathedral  au- 
thorities subsequently  applied  for  and  obtained 
from  the  Government  a  site  under  Cape  Diamond 
where  they  erected  the  Mariner's  Chapel,  which 
was  consecrated  in  1832,  and  named  St.  Paul's. 
In  1888  it  was  constituted  a  church  and  its  dis- 
trict a  parish. 


APPENDIX  III.  293 

The  church  is  a  neat  wooden  building 
with  stone  foundations,  and  can  seat 
200  persons.  It  contains  several  mementos 
of  bygone  times;  the  font  is  the  original  one 
placed  in  the  Cathedral  in  1804;  the  Royal 
Arms  over  the  door  formerly  graced  the 
front  of  the  Governor  General's  pew,  and 
the  pulpit  was  one  of  the  old  reading  desks 
of  the  Cathedral. 

But  the  marble  top  of  the  Communion 
Table  is  peculiarly  interesting.  It  for- 
merly belonged  to  the  old  Jesuit  Church. 
After  the  destruction  of  the  Re"collet  Church 
by  fire  in  1796,  this  building  was  used 
by  the  Church  of  England.  Before  its  de- 
molition hi  1807,  the  Government,  it  ap- 
pears, gave  this  slab  to  the  Bishop;  but  in 
what  capacity  it  was  originally  used  is 
not  on  record.  In  1818  there  was  some 
correspondence  regarding  the  matter,  which 
established  the  Bishop's  right  to  use  the  slab. 

The  Archdeacon  and  Cathedral  clergy  con- 
ducted the  services  of  St.  Paul's  until  1833,  when 
the  Rev.  Joseph  Brown  was  appointed  the  first 
incumbent. 

ST.  MICHAEL'S  CHURCH. 

The  increasing  number  of  Anglicans  on  the 
St.  Louis,  Ste.  Foy  and  Sillery  Roads  led  to  the 
erection  of  St.  Michael's  Chapel. 

Mrs.  Mary  Orkney,  wife  of  Dr.  Joseph  Morrin, 
M.D.,  who  inherited  a  large  tract  of  land  hi  the 


294        CRADLE  OF   NEW  FRANCE. 

Fief  St.  Michael,  gave  a  site  on  the  St.  Louis 
Road  on  which  to  build  a  chapel;  a  sub- 
scription was  raised  and  building  operations 
were  begun  in  1854.  The  chapel  was  conse- 
crated hi  1856  by  Bishop  Mountain,  and  named 
St.  Michael's. 

It  is  a  picturesque  edifice  of  Gothic  ar- 
chitecture, resembling  the  country  churches 
of  old  England,  built  of  Cap  Rouge  stone, 
and  situated  on  the  north  side  of  the  road 
opposite  to  the  main  gate  of  Mount  Her- 
mon  Cemetery.  The  ulterior  is  very  neat 
and  pretty  with  its  high  pitched  roof,  and 
arches  of  varnished  oak.  The  chancel  was 
built  by  Bishop  Mountain,  and  all  the  ap- 
purtenances of  the  church  are  memorial 
gifts.  A  fine  brass  plate  on  the  wall  in  the 
chancel  is  inscribed  to  the  memory  of  the 
Rev.  Armine  Wale  Mountain,  who  opened 
the  chapel  for  service  hi  1854.  A  short  dis- 
tance from  the  church  is  St.  Michael's  school- 
house,  erected  hi  1865  by  the  children 
of  Bishop  Mountain  in  memory  of  their 

father. 

ST.  ANDREW'S  CHURCH. 

St.  Andrew's  Church  (Presbyterian)  is  one  of  the 
oldest  churches  hi  Canada.  Services  may  be  said 
to  date  from  the  siege,  having  been  conducted 
by  the  Reverend  Robert  Macpherson,  the  brave 
chaplain  of  Eraser's  Highlanders,  the  regiment  so 
highly  distinguished  at  the  battle  of  Louisbourg 


APPENDIX  III.  295 

and  at  the  siege  of  Quebec  under  Wolfe  in 
1759.  Very  soon  after  the  capture  of  Quebec  a 
Presbyterian  church  was  organized.  The  Rev- 
erend George  Henry,  an  ex-military  chaplain, 
said  to  have  been  present  at  the  capture  of  Que- 
bec, was  the  first  regular  pastor,  beginning  his 
duties  in  1765.  An  apartment  which  was  fitted 
up  as  a  chapel  was  set  apart  by  the  King's  repre- 
sentative in  the  Jesuits'  College  for  the  use  of  the 
members  of  the  Scottish  church.  This  was  oc- 
cupied until  1807,  when  the  building  was  appro- 
priated for  the  use  of  the  troops  quartered  in  the 
city. 

In  1802,  a  petition  was  addressed  to  King 
George  III,  desiring  that  land  be  granted  upon 
which  to  erect  a  church.  This  memorial  was 
signed  by  148  persons,  one  of  whom  was  Ser- 
geant James  Thomson,  who  also  had  served 
under  Wolfe  at  the  Siege  of  Quebec.  Sixty-eight 
years  later,  Thomson  assisted  Lord  Dalhousie 
in  laying  the  corner-stone  of  the  Wolfe  and  Mont- 
calm  monument.  He  died  in  1830,  aged  98 
years.  The  building  was  completed  and  opened 
for  public  service  in  1810,  and  was  named  St. 
Andrew's.  Previous  to  this  the  congregation 
was  called  the  Scottish  Church. 

The  old  church  presents  a  very  antique  appear- 
ance with  its  odd  looking  sky-light  windows, 
and  stairways  going  up  inside  the  building.  There 
are  a  number  of  handsome  and  very  costly  win- 
dows erected  to  the  memory  of  departed  office- 


296        CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

bearers;  also  several  fine  old  tablets,  one  on  the 
east  wall  bearing  this  inscription: 

LXXIX 

Cameron  Highlanders 

To  the  memory  of  their  comrades,  who  departed 

this  life  whilst  serving  hi  Canada. 

A.D.  1848-1851 

Cuimhue 
Nan  sonn  nach  mair  eann. 

THE  METHODIST  CHURCH. 

The  first  Methodist  preacher  in  Quebec  was 
a  Mr.  Tuffey,  a  commissary  of  the  44th  Regiment 
which  was  quartered  in  the  city  in  1780.  He 
preached  to  the  soldiers  and  such  of  the  Protes- 
tant immigrants  of  the  city  as  were  disposed  to 
attend,  and  continued  to  do  so  until  his  regiment 
was  disbanded  and  he  returned  home. 

The  first  Methodist  itinerant  to  visit  the  city 
was  the  famous,  but  somewhat  eccentric,  Lorenzo 
Dow,  who  was  sent  in  the  year  1799  by  Bishop 
Asbury,  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church  in 
the  United  States,  to  form  a  circuit  in  Lower 
Canada.  Believing  himself  called  of  God  to  visit 
Ireland,  he  sailed  down  the  river  to  Quebec,  and 
while  waiting  for  a  vessel,  preached  as  he  had 
opportunity.  The  city  was  not  again  visited  by 
a  Methodist  preacher  till  1803.  In  the  year  1806, 
the  Rev.  Nathan  Bangs,  subsequently  famous 


APPENDIX  III.  297 

as  a  Methodist  historian,  came  to  Quebec.  Up 
to  this  time  no  effort  had  been  made  to  establish 
a  permanent  organization.  Mr.  Bangs  set  ear- 
nestly to  work  to  establish  Methodism  hi  the  city. 

In  1814  it  was  found  necessary  to  provide 
larger  quarters  for  the  rapidly  increasing  con- 
gregation. A  building  was  begun  hi  1815  and 
completed  hi  1816 — the  first  Methodist  church  in 
Quebec.  In  1831  a  second  church  was  erected 
on  Champlain  Street  and  used  until  the  threaten- 
ing appearance  of  the  overhanging  cliff  made  it 
dangerous  as  a  place  of  assembly.  After  the  fall 
of  the  rock  hi  1841  the  building  was  abandoned 
and  sold.  In  1839  a  third  church  was  opened  in 
St.  Louis  suburbs.  It  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  one 
of  the  great  conflagrations  with  which  the  city 
has  been  visited. 

The  steady  growth  of  the  membership  of  the 
Society,  together  with  the  misfortunes  attend- 
ing the  smaller  churches,  rendered  the  Church 
in  Anne  Street  too  small,  and  led  to  the  erection 
of  the  present  substantial  and  commodious  edi- 
fice in  1849. 

CHALMERS'  CHURCH. 

Although  the  present  church  building  was 
opened  for  worship  but  little  over  fifty  years  ago, 
the  congregation  has  been  hi  existence  for  about 
a  hundred  years,  having  been  organized  at  the 
beginning  of  last  century.  The  congregation 
assumed  the  name  Chalmers'  Church  at  the 
time  of  the  opening  of  the  present  building;  pre- 


298        CRADLE  OF  NEW   FRANCE. 

viously  it  was  known  as  St.  John's.  For  a  number 
of  years  after  organization  the  congregation  met 
in  a  rented  house.  In  1816  the  foundation  stone 
of  St.  John's  was  laid.  The  church  was  opened 
the  following  year.  The  first  minister  was  the 
Rev.  Clark  Bentom,  who  was  sent  out  to  Quebec 
by  the  London  Missionary  Society  hi  response  to 
a  petition  sent  home  by  a  number  of  persons  who 
desired  a  minister  of  evangelical  sentiments. 

Although  some  of  the  ministers  and  many  of 
the  members  were  Presbyterian,  the  church  was 
not  formally  connected  with  the  Presbyterian 
Church  until  1830,  but  was  a  Union  or  Congre- 
gational body.  In  1844  the  "Disruption"  took 
place.  The  congregation  severed  its  connection 
with  the  established  Church  of  Scotland,  and 
became  connected  with  the  Canada  Presbyterian 
Church. 

QUEBEC  BAPTIST  CHURCH. 

This  church  was  organized  in  the  year  1845. 
For  some  years  previous  the  congregation  had 
worshipped  in  an  upper  room  of  the  old  Post 
Office  on  Buade  Street.  The  first  pastor,  Rev. 
David  Marsh,  came  from  England  and  remained 
with  the  church  for  thirty-nine  years. 

The  building  on  McMahon  Street,  in  which  the 
congregation  now  worships,  was  erected  in  1853. 
About  twenty-five  of  its  members  are  French- 
Canadians  who  are  under  the  pastoral  care  of  Rev. 
L.  R.  Dutaud  of  the  Grande  Ligne  Mission.  They 
meet  in  a  chapel  on  St.  Margaret's  Street,  St.  Roch. 


APPENDIX  III.  299 

FRENCH  PROTESTANT  CHURCH. 
This  building  is  situated  on  St.  John  Street, 
near  St.  Matthew's  church.    It  was  built  about 
thirty  years  ago. 

THE  SALVATION  ARMY. 
In  Quebec,  as  hi  many  other  cities,  there  is  a 
Salvation  Army.  In  the  first  years  of  its  ex- 
istence opposition  was  manifested  and  a  series 
of  riots  attended  its  establishment,  like  those, 
though  on  a  smaller  scale,  which  attended  the 
establishment  of  the  Army  in  certain  districts 
of  London.  The  meetings  were  begun  in 
1886,  addresses  being  delivered  in  French  by 
Mrs.  Simcoe.  In  1887  meetings  were  conducted 
in  the  old  Congregational  church  at  the  corner 
of  Palace  and  McMahon  Streets.  As  disturbances 
occurred  whenever  the  Army  paraded,  they 
discontinued  their  processions  in  1888,  and 
confined  their  operations  to  inside  meetings  and 
the  relieving  of  the  distressed.  They  also  have 
a  refuge  where  the  unfortunate  can  obtain  food 
and  temporary  shelter. 

PROTESTANT  BURIAL  GROUND,  ST.  JOHN  STREET. 
According  to  the  obituary  notices  hi  the 
Quebec  Gazette,  the  mortal  remains  of  Protes- 
tants were  interred  in  divers  places  in  the  city; 
some  in  the  St.  Joseph's  Cemetery  situated 
between  the  Seminary  and  the  French  Cathed- 
ral; others  on  the  south  side  of  that  edifice,  as 


300    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 

proved  by  the  memorial  on  the  western  wall  of 
the  Presbytery,  removed  to  that  position  when 
the  wall  on  Buade  Street  was  lowered.  The 
gorge  on  the  St.  Louis  Bastion  was  also  used, 
where,  among  others,  was  interred  the  Continen- 
tal General,  Richard  Montgomery,  who  was 
killed  when  assaulting  the  Pre*s-de-Ville  barri- 
cade in  December,  1775.  The  General's  re- 
mains were  exhumed  in  1818  by  permission  of 
the  Governor  General  and  interred  in  New 
York  with  great  ceremony. 

In  1771,  Demoiselle  Angelique  Denis  de  St. 
Denis  and  her  family  (heirs  of  the  late  M. 
Simon),  sold  a  lot  of  land  on  St.  John  Street, 
which  had  been  purchased  from  the  nuns  of  the 
Hotel  Dieu,  to  Thomas  Dunn,  who  in  turn  sold 
it  in  1778  to  the  Government.  Other  portions 
of  the  original  property  were  purchased  by  the 
Government  hi  1778  and  1780.  These  lots  were 
bounded  on  the  north  by  St.  John  Street,  on  the 
south  by  St.  Gabriel,  on  the  east  by  Ste.  Augus- 
tine, and  on  the  west  by  the  garden  of  Justice 
Kerr.  The  whole  is  surrounded  by  a  stone  wall. 
It  appears  to  have  been  used  as  a  cemetery. 
This  land  was  secured  in  perpetuity  by  the 
Protestant  community  in  1833.  There  was  a 
building  on  it  used  for  the  burial  services  of 
both  Episcopal  and  Presbyterian  churches. 
There  was  also  a  sexton's  residence,  but  the 
former  church  had  the  paramount  right  in  the 
building  and  appointment  of  the  sexton.  In 


APPENDIX  III.  301 

1844  additional  ground  was  purchased,  so  that 
the  property  extended  to  Ste.  Genevieve  Street 
on  the  west,  but  did  not  include  the  corner  lot 
and  stone  house  on  St.  John  Street. 

After  the  fire  of  1845  St.  John  Street  was 
widened,  and  the  stone  wall  on  the  line  of  the 
street  rebuilt.  For  sanitary  reasons  the  Gov- 
ernment, hi  1860,  closed  the  burial  ground. 
The  place  was  neglected,  and  became  a  disgrace 
to  the  city.  There  were  so  many  parties  con- 
cerned that  it  seemed  nobody's  business  in 
particular  to  keep  the  ground  in  order.  In  1875 
St.  Matthew's  congregation  appointed  a  com- 
mittee to  undertake  the  matter;  their  appeal 
did  not  meet  with  much  success. 

For  thirteen  years  nothing  further  was  done 
and  the  place  fell  into  delapidation  till  1888, 
when  St.  Matthew's  congregation  undertook  to 
care  for  the  grounds  provided  the  trustees  put 
them  in  proper  order.  A  successful  appeal  was 
made  to  the  Protestant  public.  The  burying 
ground  is  now  well  kept.  Many  of  the  inscrip- 
tions on  the  stones  are  quite  interesting,  one 
being  that  of  a  brother  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  the 
celebrated  novelist.  He  was  paymaster  of  the 
70th  Regiment,  and  died  in  1823. 


APPENDIX  IV. 

CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST 

SHOWING 
CONTEMPORARY  RULERS 

IN 
FRANCE,  ENGLAND  AND  NEW  FRANCE. 


304 


CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


APPENDIX  IV.— CHRONOLOGICAL  LIST 
IN  FRANCE,  ENGLAND 


Year. 

Kings  of 
England. 

Kings  of 
France. 

Governors  of 
New  France. 

1497  .  .  . 
1509  .  .  . 
1515  .  .  . 
1547  .  .  . 
1553  .  .  . 
1558  .  .  . 
1559 

Henry  VII  

Henry  VIII  

Francis  I 

Edward  VI 

Henry  II 

Mary 

Elizabeth 

Francis  II. 

1560  . 

Charles  IX 

1574  . 

Henry  III  ... 

1589  . 

Henry  IV  . 

1603  .  .  . 
1608  .  .  . 

de 

I!h  amp  lain,     Samuel 
(Lieut.  General) 

1610  .  .  . 

Louis  XIII.  . 

1612  .  .  . 

1616 

1620  . 

1625  .  .  . 
1629  .    . 

Charles  I. 

Champlain  (Governor)  .  .  . 
Kirke,  Sir  David,  (Eng.).. 
Champlain,  (French)  
Chateaufort,    Marc    An- 
toine    Bras-de-fer    de 

1633  .  .  . 

1635  .    . 

1636  .  .  . 
1643 

Montmagny,  Charles 
Huault  de 

Louis  XIV.   . 

1644 

APPENDIX  IV. 

SHOWING  CONTEMPORARY  RULERS 
AND  NEW  FRANCE. 


305 


Intendants  of  New 
France. 

Viceroys  of  New 
France. 

f  Soissons,  Charles  de  Bourbon, 
I  Comte  de  (till  Nov.) 

1  Conde",  Henri  de  Bourbon, 
[  Prince  de 
The'mines,  mar^chal,  Pons  de 

Lausiere,  deputy. 
Montmorency,  Henri 

Due  de 
Ventadour,  Henri  de  LeVis    Duo 

de,  (till  1627). 

Domville    Francois  C    de  LeVis 

Due  de 

18 


306 


CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


Year. 

Kings  of 
England. 

Kings  of 
France. 

Governors  of 
New  France. 

1648  .  .  . 

D'Ailleboust    de   Cou- 

longe,  Louis. 

1649  .  .  . 

Commonwealth.  .  . 

1651 

1656 

Louis  XIV 

de  (A  dm  ) 

1657  .  .  . 

D'Ailleboust    de   Cou- 

1658  .  .  . 

longe,  Louis  (A  dm.)   .  . 
D'Argenson,     Pierre     de 

Voyer,  Vicomte  

1660 

Charles  II.  . 

1661  . 

D'Avaugour    Pierre  Du- 

bois,  Baron.  . 

1662  .    . 

1663  .  .  . 

Saffray-Me'sy,   Augustin 

1665 

de 
Courcelles     Daniel    da 

1668  . 

Re"my  de 

1670  . 

1672  . 

Frontenac,  Louis  de 

Buade,  Comte  de  Pal- 
luau  et  de 

1675 

1682 

La  Barre,  Le  Febvre  de 

1685 

James  II.  .  . 

Denonville,  Jacques- 

Rene'  de  Brisay,  Mar- 

1686  . 

1687 

1689  .  .  . 

William  III  and 
Mary 

Frontenac,  Comte  de.  .  .  . 

1698 

Callieres,  Louis  Hector  de 

(A  dm  ) 

1699  . 

Callieres,  Louis  Hector  de 

1702 

APPENDIX  IV. 


307 


Intendants  of  New 
France. 

Viceroys  of  New 
France. 

Feuquieres,   Isaac   de   Pas,   Mar- 

quis de 

D'Estrades,  le  mare'chal,  Godefroi, 

Robert  .  .  . 

Comte. 

Talon  Jean             .        .    . 

Bouteroue,  Claude  de 

Talon,  Jean.                .    . 

Vacant,            

Duchesneau,  Jacques  .  .    .    . 

De  Meulles,  chevalier  Jacques  . 

.  .  .  ,D'Estre"es,  le  mare'chal,  Jean, 

Comte. 

Beauharaois,  Francois  de.  . 

308 


CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


Year. 

Kings  of 
England. 

Kings  of 
France. 

Governors  of 
New  France. 

1703  . 

Rigaud,     Marquis     de 
(Adm.)  

1705  .  .  . 

Vaudreuil    Marquis  de 

1707  .  .  . 

1712  .  .  . 

1714  .  .  . 

George  I  

Ramesay,  Claude  de 

1715  .  .  . 

Louis  XV  .  .  . 

1725 

Moyne,  Baron  de 
(Adm  ) 

726    .. 

Beauharnois     Charles, 

Marquis  de. 

1727  .  .  . 

George  II  

1731 

1747 

1748  . 

land  Michel  Barrin, 
Comte  de  (Adm.)  

1749  .  .  . 

La  Jonquiere,  Jacques 

Pierre    de    Taffanel, 
Marquis  de  

1752 

Moyne,     Baron     de 
(Adm.  till  July). 

Duquesne-de  Menneville, 
Marquis  de  

1755  . 

Vaudreuil-Cavagnal  , 

Pierre  de  Rigaud,  Mar- 

APPENDIX  IV. 


309 


Intendanta  of  New 
France. 

Viceroys  of  New 
France. 

/  Raudot,  Jacques  (father) 
\  Raudot  Antoine  Denis  (ton)  .  . 

D'Estr6es,Victor  Marie,  Comte  (till 

B£gon  Michel  .  .  . 

1737). 

Dupuy,  Claude  Thomas  (till  1728) 

d'Aigremont  (for  some  months  in 
the  interim),  .  . 

Hocquart,  Gilles  .... 

Bigot,  Francois           .    .    . 

APPENDIX  V. 
GOVERNORS  OF  LOWER  CANADA 

AND    OP    THE 

DOMINION  OF  CANADA. 


311 


Year 

Kings 
of 
England 

Name 

Rank 

1760 
1763 

George  III.  .  . 

(1) 
MURRAY,  General  James  

Governor. 

1766 

IRVING,  P.  Emilius  

Administrator. 

1766 

CARLETON,  Guy  

Lit.  Gov.  and 

1768 

CARLETON,  Guy  

Administrator. 
Governor. 

1770 

CRAMAHE,  Hector  Theophilus 

Administrator. 

1771 

CRAMAHE,  Hector  Theophilus 

Lt.  Gov.  and 

1774 

Administrator. 
Governor. 

1777 

H  ALDIM  AND  ,  Frederick  

Governor. 

1782 

Lt.  Governor. 

1784 

HAMILTON,  Henry  

Administrator. 

1785 

HOPE   Henry  

Administrator. 

1786 

DORCHESTER,  Lord  

Gov.  General. 

1790 

Lt.  Governor. 

1791 

CLARKE,  Alured  

Administrator 

1796 

PRESCOTT,  Robert  

(2). 
Lt.  Gov.  and 

1797 

MILNES  ,  Robert  Shore  

Administrator. 
Lt.  Governor. 

1799 

MILNES  Robert  Shore  .  .  . 

Administrator. 

1805 

DUNN  Thomas      

President  and 

1807 

CRAIG,  Sir  James  Henry  

Administrator. 
Governor. 

(1)  The  first  British  Governor  in  Canada  was  Sir  David  Kirke,  who 
held  Quebec,  1629-1632. 

(2)  The  administrators  and  Lt.  Governors  in  this  list  from  1791  to 

1840  are  of  Lower  Canada  only;  but  the  Governor  of  Lower 
Canada  was  styled  "  Governor  in  Chief,"  and  as  such  had 
a'certain  formal  jurisdiction  over  Upper  Canada. 


312    CRADLE  OF  NEW  FRANCE. 


Year 

Kings 
of 
England 

Name 

Rank 

1808 

BURTON,  Sir  F.  N. 

Lt  Governor 

1810 
1811 

The  Regency 

DUNN,  Thomas      .          ... 

President  and 

1811 

PREVOST  Sir  George 

Administrator  . 

1811 

PREVOST  Sir  George 

1812 

BROCK  Sir  Isaac  (3) 

1813 

ROTTENBURG,  Francis  de  . 

Administrator 

1813 

GLASGOW,  George. 

Administrator 

1814 

ROTTENBURG,  Francis  de  . 

Administrator 

1814 

DRUMMOND,  Sir  Gordon  .  .. 

Governor. 

1815 

WILSON,  John  

Administrator. 

1816 

SHERBROOKE,  Sir  John  Coape 

Governor. 

1818 

RICHMOND   Duke  of 

Gov  General 

1819 

MONK  James 

1820 
1820 

George  IV.  .  . 

MAITLAND,  Sir  Peregrine  .... 
MONK,  James.  . 

Administrator. 
Administrator. 
Pres.  and  Adm. 

1820 

MAITLAND,  Sir  Peregrine  .  . 

Administrator. 

1820 

DALHOUSIE,  Lord  .  .            ... 

Gov.  General. 

1824 

BURTON,  F.  N  

Lt.  Gov.  and 

1828 

KEMPT,  Sir  James  

Administrator 
Administrator. 

1830 

William  IV 

AYLMER,  Lord 

Administrator. 

1830 

ATLMER,  Lord 

Gov.  General. 

1835 

AMHERST,  Lord  (4)  ... 

Gov.  Gen'l  and 

1835 

GOSFORD,  Lord  

High  Comm. 
Gov.  Gen'l  and 

1837 
1838 

Victoria. 

COLBORNE,  Sir  John  

High  Comm. 
Administrator. 

1838 

DURHAM,  Lord  

Gov.  General. 

1838 

COLBORNE  Sir  John 

Administrator. 

(3)  Brock  received  a  commission  as  Administrator,  but  did  not  act. 

(4)  Lord  Amherst  was  appointed  Governor  General  of  Upper  and 

Lower  Canada,  but  did  not  come  to  this  country  and  never  acted 
in  that  capacity. 


APPENDIX  V. 


313 


Year 

Kings 
of 

England 

Name 

Rank 

1838 

Victoria 

1839 

THOMSON,  Charles  Poulett  ..  . 

Gov.  General. 

1839 

JACKSON,  Sir  R.  D  

Administrator. 

1840 

JACKSON,  Sir  R.  D  

Administrator. 

1840 

Gov.  General. 

1841 

CLITHEROW,  John  

Administrator. 

1841 

JACKSON,  Sir  R.  D  

Administrator. 

1841 

BAGOT,  Sir  Charles  

Gov-  General. 

1843 

METCALFE,  Sir  Charles  T.  .  .  . 

Gov.  General. 

1845 

CATHCART  Lord  

Administrator. 

1846 

CATHCART,  Lord  

Gov.  General. 

1846 

ELGIN,  Lord  

Gov.  General. 

1849 

ROWAN,  W  

Administrator. 

1853 

ROWAN,  W  

Administrator. 

1854 

HEAD,  Sir  Edmund  W  

Gov.  General. 

1857 

EYRE,  Sir  William   

Administrator. 

1860 

WILLIAMS,  Sir  W.  F  

Administrator. 

1861 

MONCK,  Viscount    .       .  . 

A  dministrat  or. 

1861 

MONCK,  Viscount 

Gov.  General. 

1865 

MICHEL,  Sir  John  

Administrator. 

1866 

MICHEL,  Sir  John  .  .     .    . 

Administrator. 

1867 

MONCK,  Viscount    ...     . 

Gov.  Gen'l  of 

1868 

WINDHAM,  SIR  CHARLES  A. 

Canada. 
A  dminipfa.tor. 

1868 

YOUNG,  Sir  John,  Bart. 

Administrator. 

1869 

Gov.  General. 

1872 
1872 

DOYLE,  Sir  Charles  H  
DUFFERIN,  Lord  

Administrator. 
Gov.  General. 

1874 

O'GRADY  HALY,  Wm.  .  .  . 

Administrator. 

1875 

O'GRADY  HALY  Wm 

1878 

McDouoALL  Sir  Patrick  L 

1878 

LORNE   Marquis  of 

1881 

McDouGALL  Sir  Patrick  L 

1882 

McDouGALL  Sir  Patrick  L 

1883 

LANSDOWNE   Marquis  of  . 

1886 

RUSSELL,  Lord  Alex  Geo 

1888 

STANLEY  OF  PRESTON  Lord 

314 


CRADLE  OF  iNEW  FRANCE. 


Year. 

Kings 
of 
England. 

Name. 

Rank. 

1893 

(Victoria)..  .  . 

MONTGOMERY-MOORE,  Alex. 

George  

Administrator. 

1893 

ABERDEEN,  Earl  of  

Gov.  General. 

1893 

MoNTGOMERY-MoORE,   Alex. 

George 

Administrator. 

1894 

MONTGOMERY-MOORE,    Alex. 

George               .        

Administrator. 

1897 

MONTGOMERY-MOORE,    Alex. 

George   

Administrator. 

1897 

MONTGOMERY-MOORE,      Alex. 

George  

Administrator. 

1898 

SEYMOUR,  Lord  Wm.  F.  E.  .  . 

Administrator. 

1898 

MINTO,  Earl  of  

Gov.  General. 

1899 

SEYMOUR,  Lord  Wm.  F.  E.  .  . 

Administrator. 

1901 
1902 

Edward  VII. 

STRONG,  Sir  Henry  

Administrator. 

1904 

TASCHEREAU,  Sir  Henry  E  .  . 

Administrator. 

1904 
1906 



GREY,  Earl  
SEDGWICK,  Hon.  Robert,  K.C. 

Gov.  General. 
Administrator. 

1907 

FITZPATRICK,  Sir  Charles  .... 

Administrator. 

1907 

FITZPATRICK:,  Sir  Charles  .... 

Administrator. 

1908 

FITZPATRICK,  Sir  Charles  .... 

Administrator. 

7   85S6 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


F  Doughty,    (Sir)  Arthur  George 

5497  The  cradle  of  New  France 

83D6 

cop.  2